for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o can_v brook_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o his_o discussion_n fraught_v with_o this_o ill_a merchandise_n be_v neither_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o man_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o manner_n hold_v by_o m._n doctor_n in_o preove_v his_o tenet_n which_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 11._o aver_v not_o to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o learning_n but_o to_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o without_o any_o study_n the_o truth_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o reply_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v defend_v all_o m._n doctor_n position_n and_o shall_v show_v m._n nicholas_n his_o answer_n to_o be_v altogether_o deficient_a or_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereby_o i_o think_v in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o face_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o the_o cause_n to_o brag_v as_o he_o do_v 19_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v how_o n._n 12._o he_o accuse_v m._n doctor_n of_o want_n of_o logic_n and_o prudence_n though_o he_o have_v teach_v divinity_n alone_o long_o than_o m._n nicholas_n have_v be_v in_o study_v logik_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n there_o be_v many_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o all_o good_a in_o their_o degree_n for_o the_o logician_n sometime_o argue_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v call_v demonstratio_fw-la propter_fw-la quid_fw-la sometime_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v demonstratio_fw-la quia_fw-la and_o sometime_o he_o argue_v from_o intrinsical_n sometime_o from_o extrinsecall_a cause_n and_o all_o these_o form_n of_o argue_v be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o one_o infer_v another_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v notior_fw-la naturâ_fw-la than_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v notior_fw-la nobis_fw-la than_o the_o cause_n and_o soethey_a may_v infer_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v if_o m._n dectour_n shall_v hit_v upon_o none_o of_o these_o form_n and_o manner_n 20._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n nicholas_n say_v for_o example_n say_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o serve_v himself_o of_o these_o strange_a and_o unto_o ward_n proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n for_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o england_n be_v to_z havea_o bishop_n that_o without_o a_o bishop_n england_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o unless_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v it_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o high_a archie_n compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n that_o without_o a_o bishop_n we_o can_v have_v confirmation_n which_o whosoever_o want_v be_v not_o as_o m._n doctor_n say_v a_o perfect_a christian_n and_o be_v these_o harsh_a strange_a and_o unto_o ward_n proposition_n they_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o speak_v with_o in_o compass_n this_o say_n of_o m._n nicholas_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a assertion_n 21._o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a &_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o consequent_o not_o harsh_a i_o shall_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n here_o i_o brief_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o there_o must_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o m._n doctor_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o 12.13_o &_o 14._o chap._n and_o as_o m._n nicholas_n confess_v q._n 3._o n._n 4._o &_o 17._o and_o can_v deny_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_n and_o why_o but_o to_o supply_v the_o want_v the_o church_n have_v of_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o confirmation_n of_o which_o only_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_a minister_n but_o one_o bishop_n can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o twoe_o notable_a part_n such_o as_o be_v england_n spain_n and_o france_n ergo_fw-la every_o notable_a part_n such_o as_o these_o country_n be_v must_v at_o least_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n soelikewise_o that_o without_o a_o bishop_n a_o people_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o question_n n._n 2._o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n florâ—_n cypr._n ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la florâ—_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sacerdoâ—i_fw-la plebs_fw-la adunata_fw-la apeople_v unite_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n then_o that_o people_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o church_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v as_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o hierarchy_n compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n unless_o these_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o bishop_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o without_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n we_o can_v by_o ordinary_a course_n be_v perfect_a christian_n because_o we_o can_v have_v confirmation_n which_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n as_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n vrban_n hereafter_o allege_v do_v aver_v as_o also_o other_o father_n and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o sundry_a divine_v even_o jesuite_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o question_n n._n 15._o these_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la priore_fw-la and_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o extrinsecall_a cause_n to_o wit_n god_n his_o commandment_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o from_o a_o extrinsecall_a cause_n and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v command_v to_o fast_v in_o lent_n therefore_o we_o must_v fast_o so_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o from_o a_o extrinsecall_a cause_n and_o say_v god_n have_v command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a great_a church_n must_v have_v it_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v harhlie_o and_o untowardlie_a say_v of_o m._n nicholas_n that_o the_o above_o rehearse_v proposition_n be_v harsh_a and_o untoward_a they_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o father_n 23._o 1._o the_o 3._o p._n q._n 72_o art_n 11._o ad_fw-la 1._o and_o although_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o many_o divine_n do_v affirm_v that_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o priest_n not_o bishop_n may_v confirm_v yet_o diverse_a also_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o s._n bonaventure_n durand_n adrian_n vi_o estius_n in_o 4._o d._n 17._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n verbo_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la and_o they_o prove_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o eusebius_n ep._n 3._o pope_n damasus_n epist._n 4._o innocentius_n iii_o de_fw-fr consuetud_fw-la cap._n quando_fw-la who_o express_o affirm_v that_o confirmation_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o who_o bishop_n succeed_v and_o not_o by_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o priest_n succeed_v 24._o yea_o they_o want_v not_o apparent_a reason_n for_o say_v they_o the_o act_n of_o confirm_v either_o it_o be_v appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n of_o order_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o a_o bishop_n elect_a and_o confirm_v but_o not_o consecrate_v may_v confirm_v for_o that_o he_o have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o never_o be_v see_v yea_o then_o this_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o inferior_a minister_n for_o he_o also_o be_v capable_a of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o when_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n then_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o deacon_n to_o consecrate_v because_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o character_n and_o order_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o he_o can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o confirm_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o character_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n character_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v they_o shall_v contradict_v the_o father_n allege_v who_o say_v that_o to_o confirm_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cánot_v agree_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o bishop_n beside_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o the_o priest_n in_o confirm_v may_v sin_v confirmation_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n suspend_v if_o he_o consecrate_v though_o he_o sin_v yet_o consecration_n be_v valid_a so_o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v confirm_v he_o shall_v sin_v yet_o confirmation_n will_v be_v valid_a it_o be_v not_o
eiusmodi_fw-la praelatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o in_o such_o prelate_n we_o confider_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n speak_v simple_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o worthy_a and_o more_o perfect_a then_o in_o the_o religious_a as_o religious_a not_o in_o holy_a order_n where_o we_o see_v he_o use_v m._n doctor_n reduplication_n which_o offend_v m._n nicholas_n and_o prefer_v the_o holy_a order_n before_o the_o state_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n m._n nicholas_n i_o grante_v that_o if_o we_o limit_v the_o name_n of_o hierarchy_n to_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o say_v that_o religious_a not_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v religious_a not_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v with_o what_o ground_n the_o mame_n of_o hierarchy_n shall_v be_v so_o limit_v n._n 2._o the_o reply_n how_o regular_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o how_o they_o be_v not_o 8._o m._n nicholas_n from_o this_o place_n begin_v to_o prove_v that_o regulars_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o true_o if_o either_o god_n or_o his_o church_n have_v bestow_v that_o honour_n on_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o rather_o i_o will_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n defend_v it_o and_o hazard_n even_o my_o life_n to_o assure_v it_o the_o more_o unto_o they_o but_o if_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o church_n have_v give_v they_o this_o honour_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v it_o to_o they_o lest_o we_o break_v god_n his_o ordinance_n neither_o shall_v they_o desire_v it_o but_o as_o the_o laiety_n murmure_v not_o against_o the_o clergy_n as_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n 16._o num._n 16._o and_o their_o follower_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o as_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v religious_a so_o neither_o shall_v the_o religious_a be_v offend_v if_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n neither_o god_n nor_o his_o church_n have_v bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o other_o grace_n rather_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o they_o have_v many_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n then_o secular_a priest_n have_v and_o that_o their_o state_n be_v more_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n then_o any_o other_o state_n be_v 9_o and_o if_o m._n nicholas_n who_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n mean_v only_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n neither_o m._n doctor_n nor_o any_o good_a catholic_a will_n or_o can_v deny_v it_o nay_o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n 7._o chap._n 8._o n._n 7._o say_v that_o religious_a man_n as_o religious_a be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n 10._o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v by_o s._n denys_n and_o divine_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o govern_v illuminate_v perfect_v and_o purge_v the_o rest_n by_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n so_o only_a bishop_n pastor_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n take_v the_o hierarchy_n say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la divina_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la institutam_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o pres_n byter_fw-mi be_v &_o ministris_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o hierarchy_n institute_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o minister_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 6._o sess_n 23_o can_n 6._o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v take_v only_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n and_o see_v that_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n be_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v they_o be_v not_o as_o regulars_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o if_o as_o regulars_n they_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o lay_v brother_n and_o sister_n who_o be_v true_o regulars_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v that_o m._n nicholas_n pag._n 165._o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v temeritie_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o fayto_fw-mi that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hierarchy_n can_v be_v comprehend_v only_a bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o minister_n endue_v with_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n rather_o it_o may_v seem_v great_a temeritie_n in_o m._n nicholas_n to_o comprehend_v regulars_n as_o regulars_n under_o that_o definition_n they_o as_o such_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n but_o peradventure_o m._n nicholas_n will_v comprehend_v regulars_n under_o thâ—_n word_n minister_n and_o why_o so_o be_v they_o as_o regulars_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n who_o as_o regulars_n can_v not_o by_o office_n preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o assist_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n do_v he_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o regulars_n be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n certes_o vasquez_n a_o jesuite_n and_o regular_n 2._o vasq_fw-la to_o 3._o disp_n 238._o c._n 2._o under_o that_o word_n ministris_fw-la minister_n comprehend_v only_a deacon_n not_o other_o inferior_a minister_n much_o less_o under_o that_o word_n will_v he_o understand_v regulars_n who_o as_o regulars_n be_v never_o call_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n they_o as_o regulars_n have_v no_o church-function_n other_o under_o that_o word_n minister_n understand_v deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n but_o none_o understand_v regulars_n 22._o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n chap._n 15._o touch_v this_o question_n whether_o regular_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o respect_n to_o religious_a and_o therefore_o allege_v no_o author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o i_o also_o because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o offence_n will_v have_v be_v spare_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o m._n nicholas_n urge_v i_o much_o in_o his_o 6._o question_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o say_v n._n 1_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a then_o that_o some_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v m._n doctor_n for_o one_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v scarce_o ever_o read_v s._n denys_n nor_o ever_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o almost_o only_a treatise_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n wilbe_n discourse_v of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n as_o though_o they_o only_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o because_o m._n nicholas_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o s._n denys_n and_o s._n thomas_n than_o other_o be_v and_o say_v that_o from_o they_o we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o almost_o only_a treatise_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o shall_v especial_o examine_v what_o s._n denys_n say_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v so_o plain_o and_o clear_o out_o of_o he_o from_o whence_o indeed_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o divine_v have_v learned_a that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o regular_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o as_o he_o take_v the_o word_n hierarchy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v confess_v that_o either_o m._n nicholas_n never_o read_v s._n denys_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o as_o he_o say_v scarce_o ever_o read_v s._n denys_n or_o if_o he_o read_v he_o that_o he_o understand_v he_o not_o or_o witting_o and_o willing_o dissemble_v his_o opinion_n 13._o 5._o l._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n cap._n 5._o s._n
denys_n then_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n recken_v only_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v to_o perfect_a the_o priest_n to_o illuminate_v the_o deacon_n to_o purge_v and_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n in_o his_o contemplation_n he_o tell_v how_o they_o all_o three_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a order_n in_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v consummate_v for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o chief_a hierarch_n and_o bishop_n christ_n so_o every_o spiritual_a and_o particular_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v every_o particular_a church_n be_v terminate_v and_o consummate_v in_o its_o proper_a bishop_n which_o may_v be_v note_v against_o m._n nicholas_n who_o will_v have_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o s._n denys_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n place_v only_a bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n to_o who_o be_v reduce_v subdeacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n if_o especial_o these_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o point_n m._n doctor_n have_v dispute_v in_o his_o hierarchy_n 14._o 6._o dion_n l._n eccl._n high_a c._n 6._o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_v and_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o his_o elucidation_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n say_v that_o s._n denys_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o perfector_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o now_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o three_o order_n of_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_v and_o he_o observe_v that_o when_o s._n denys_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o those_o that_o perfect_a other_o the_o name_n order_n signify_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_v the_o name_n order_n signify_v no_o name_n of_o dignity_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o name_n of_o subjection_n 15._o s._n denys_n in_o that_o sixth_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_v be_v in_o general_n three_o the_o last_o as_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n explicate_v to_o wit_n they_o that_o be_v purge_v be_v 5._o that_o be_v catechumenes_n energumenes_n apostate_n vicious_a infirm_a and_o timide_a or_o fearful_a person_n the_o next_o above_o they_o be_v the_o people_n baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacred_a euchariste_n the_o high_a order_n of_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_v be_v the_o monk_n and_o religious_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o lanselius_n summus_n corum_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la &_o perficiuntur_fw-la ordo_fw-la the_o chief_a order_n of_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o perfect_v not_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n because_o s._n denys_n place_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n before_o they_o but_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o perfect_v dion_n cart._n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n be_v perfectus_fw-la inter_fw-la perficiendos_fw-la perfect_a amongst_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v but_o not_o amongst_o those_o that_o perfect_a other_o 6._o art_n 13._o super_fw-la that_o 6._o 16._o all_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o s._n denys_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demophilus_n monk_n where_o check_v he_o for_o have_v kick_v a_o penitent_a who_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o contemptuouslie_o use_v the_o priest_n himself_o he_o take_v he_o up_o in_o these_o word_n nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdorem_fw-la a_o ministris_fw-la qui_fw-la to_o superiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la tui_fw-la ordinis_fw-la monachis_fw-la corrigi_fw-la &_o reprehendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v correct_v or_o reprehend_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v above_o thou_o or_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o they_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v sacerdotes_fw-la autem_fw-la nuncij_fw-la atque_fw-la interpretes_n secundum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sunt_fw-la dininorum_fw-la iudiciorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v rectè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la tâ—_n per_fw-la medios_fw-la interiectosque_fw-la ministros_fw-la cum_fw-la tempus_fw-la posiulabit_fw-la divina_fw-la disce_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la monachus_fw-la esses_fw-la habuisti_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la clamant_fw-la sacramysteria_fw-it neque_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aditus_fw-la ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la interdictus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la proximè_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la accedit_fw-la pontificum_fw-la ordo_fw-la deinde_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tum_fw-la secundum_fw-la hos_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la ijs_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la monachi_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la valuae_fw-la adytorum_fw-la occlusae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o initiantur_fw-la &_o assistunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la custodiant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la &_o se_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la propiusque_fw-la populum_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la homines_fw-la accedunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o messenger_n or_o relater_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o middle_a minister_n right_o and_o by_o order_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v do_v thou_o learn_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o who_o also_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o be_v monk_n do_v not_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n erye_z this_o for_o that_o all_o be_v not_o interdict_v access_n to_o the_o holies_n of_o holies_n but_o next_o to_o they_o have_v access_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n then_o of_o priest_n then_o after_o they_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v institute_v monk_n the_o door_n of_o the_o chaunselle_n or_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v at_o which_o they_o be_v initiate_v and_o do_v assist_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o and_o their_o order_n and_o they_o do_v approach_v near_o to_o the_o people_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o s._n denis_n regulars_n in_o his_o time_n wen_n exclude_v from_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o chaunsell_n and_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o door_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o that_o holy_a and_o secret_a place_n 17._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o worthy_a regular_n speak_v father_n john_n de_fw-fr s_o françois_fw-fr general_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bernard_n call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fueillianes_n in_o paris_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o translation_n of_o s._n denis_n his_o work_n into_o french_a he_o in_o his_o apollogie_n for_o these_o work_n in_o answer_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o scaliger_n against_o they_o have_v these_o word_n 74._o chap._n 13._o pag._n 74._o rour_n l'intelligence_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr disons_fw-fr faut_fw-fr supposer_n que_fw-fr saint_n denis_n voulant_fw-la montrer_fw-fr le_fw-fr bell_n order_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr hierarchy_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr divise_fw-mi tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr chrestien_n en_fw-fr deux_fw-fr party_n dont_fw-fr l'vne_n est_fw-fr celle_fw-fr du_fw-fr clergé_fw-fr l'autre_fw-fr est_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr laique_fw-fr il_fw-fr distingue_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr clergé_fw-fr en_fw-fr trois_fw-fr ordres_n le_fw-fr premier_fw-fr esi_fw-la celuy_fw-fr des_fw-fr euesques_n l'autre_fw-fr des_fw-fr prestre_n &_o le_v tier_n de_fw-fr liturge_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o which_o we_o say_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o s._n denys_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o goodly_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v all_o the_o christian_a people_n into_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n he_o distinguish_v all_o the_o clergy_n into_o three_o order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o of_o priest_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o liturge_n that_o be_v deacon_n to_o who_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v he_o distribu_v the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n into_o three_o quire_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o catechumenes_n energumenes_n and_o penstent_n the_o second_o part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o because_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n either_o in_o purge_v or_o illuminate_v or_o perfect_v or_o in_o be_v purge_v illuminate_v or_o perfect_v therefore_o he_o s._n denys_n call_v the_o order_n of_o liturge_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_a order_n that_o of_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminative_a and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d
so_o comprehend_v both_o that_o order_n only_o will_v make_v a_o man_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o import_v distinction_n in_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n only_o will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o impli_v distinction_n in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o he_o have_v both_o then_o by_o both_o title_n he_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o his_o other_o demand_n n._n 4._o he_o be_v also_o answer_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n chap._n 5._o n._n 18._o and_o 21._o for_o if_o the_o four_o lesser_a order_n be_v of_o the_o institutition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o some_o author_n cite_v by_o m._n doctor_n affirm_v than_o they_o who_o be_v under_o subdeacons_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n by_o the_o church_n law_n and_o institution_n and_o not_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a institution_n than_o these_o minister_n who_o be_v under_o subdeacons_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n by_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o see_v that_o regulars_n who_o be_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n nor_o accolytes_n etc._n etc._n have_v neither_o order_n nor_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n as_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n have_v they_o can_v as_o regulars_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o abbot_n have_v only_o primam_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la the_o first_o tonsure_v which_o be_v no_o order_n although_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o monk_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v neither_o order_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_a regular_n and_o so_o a_o abbot_n as_o abbot_n though_o he_o have_v ordinary_a power_n in_o his_o religious_a order_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o a_o bishop_n delegated_a because_o a_o abbot_n not_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n at_o all_o but_o the_o delegated_a bishop_n have_v both_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o by_o both_o way_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o s._n denys_n as_o we_o have_v see_v exclude_v all_o regulars_n from_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o monk_n wherefore_o regulars_n must_v not_o take_v this_o in_o evil_a part_n for_o i_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o s._n denys_n and_o learned_a regulars_n give_v they_o and_o will_v give_v they_o alfo_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v of_o the_o govern_n and_o perfect_a hierarchy_n if_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o m._n nicholas_n that_o religious_a superior_n as_o such_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n s._n bernard_n cite_v by_o m._n doctor_n chap._n 1._o n._n 17._o do_v express_o teach_v etc._n etc._n n._n 5._o the_o reply_n s._n bernard_n be_v explicate_v i_o answer_v that_o s._n bernard_n must_v be_v so_o explicate_v 4._o s._n bernard_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 4._o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v s._n denys_n from_o who_o as_o mr_n nicholas_n in_o this_o true_o say_v q._n 6._o n._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o almost_o only_o treatise_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n denys_n and_o his_o translatour_n and_o interpreter_n do_v give_v not_o place_n to_o regulars_n amongst_o who_o some_o be_v abbot_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o do_v place_n they_o under_o the_o clergy_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o only_o about_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o s._n bernard_n put_v abbot_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n not_o because_o they_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v eminent_a member_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v some_o resemblance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o high_a rank_n in_o their_o religious_a order_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o if_o i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o m._n nicholas_n use_v to_o do_v i_o can_v confirm_v this_o because_o s._n bernard_n in_o that_o place_n placeth_z abbot_n after_o priest_n 4._o s._n ber._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 4._o or_o else_o s._n bernard_n reken_v abbot_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n because_o in_o his_o time_n most_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n many_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o some_o thing_n 15._o bel._n to_o 1._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 15._o and_o many_o be_v perchance_o then_o as_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n they_o be_v now_o admit_v by_o privilege_n or_o custom_n to_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o question_n declare_v 31._o now_o whereas_o m._n nicholas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o m._n doctor_n deal_v in_o allege_v s._n bernard_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perturb_v when_o abbot_n be_v subtract_v from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n whereas_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o m._n doctor_n cite_v do_v in_o express_a word_n approve_v the_o exemption_n of_o abbot_n from_o bishop_n and_o only_o dislike_v exemption_n procure_v out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n pride_n and_o ambition_n whereas_o i_o say_v he_o say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v on_o m._n doctor_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o m._n doctor_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v on_o he_o in_o make_v he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o do_v not_o s._n bernard_n say_v as_o much_o as_o m._n doctor_n impute_v to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o complain_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v then_o perturb_v by_o exemption_n have_v he_o not_o these_o complain_v word_n subtrahuntur_fw-la abbates_n episcopis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la sen_fw-la primatibus_fw-la bona_fw-la ne_fw-la species_n hac_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la excusari_fw-la queatvel_n opus_fw-la sic_fw-la fac_fw-la titando_fw-la probatis_fw-la vos_fw-la habere_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la forte_fw-fr non_fw-la ita_fw-la facit_fw-la be_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la potestis_fw-la sed_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o debeatis_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la honorum_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o ordines_fw-la quibusque_fw-la suos_fw-la seruare_fw-la positi_fw-la estis_fw-la non_fw-la invidere_fw-la abbot_n be_v subtract_v from_o bishop_n bishop_n from_o archbishop_n arch-bishop_n from_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la and_o these_o word_n only_o m._n doctor_n allege_v but_o s._n bernard_n as_o we_o have_v see_v go_v on_o further_a bona_fw-la ne_fw-la species_n hac_fw-la be_v this_o a_o good_a show_v forsooth_o if_o even_o the_o work_n itself_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o so_o do_v you_o he_o speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n prove_v that_o you_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o perchance_o not_o so_o of_o justice_n you_o do_v this_o because_o you_o can_v but_o whether_o you_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o question_n wherefore_o if_o s._n bernard_n in_o speak_v thus_o much_o against_o exemption_n to_o wit_n which_o have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o just_a cause_n to_o exempte_v abbot_n and_o monastery_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n much_o less_o can_v m._n nicholas_n infer_v against_o m._n doctor_n who_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o he_o be_v against_o all_o exemption_n but_o as_o s._n bernard_n for_o all_o those_o word_n do_v allow_v of_o exemption_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o when_o a_o monastery_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v exempte_n so_o might_n m._n doctor_n and_o so_o he_o do_v m._n nicholas_n mauclerus_n also_o who_o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n n._n 23._o style_v a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o sorbon_n compare_v superior_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o principality_n secular_a pastor_n inferior_n to_o bishop_n to_o archangel_n and_o priest_n not_o curate_n to_o angel_n n._n 5._o the_o reply_n mauclerus_n mean_v only_o that_o superior_n in_o religion_n have_v some_o similitude_n with_o principality_n 32._o m._n nicholas_n now_o will_v place_v superior_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o in_o one_o of_o the_o high_v rank_n also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v mauclerus_n compare_v they_o to_o principality_n and_o i_o also_o honour_v they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o religious_a state_n but_o also_o for_o their_o dignity_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o s._n denys_n as_o we_o have_v see_v exclude_v all_o regulars_n amongst_o who_o be_v abbot_n from_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o place_v they_o under_o the_o clergy_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o above_o the_o laiety_n they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n unless_o they_o be_v
sacrorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la continua_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la spectantium_fw-la puta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la actuum_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la our_o hierarchy_n therefore_o to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a be_v name_v and_o be_v contain_v all_o sacred_a or_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v appertein_v to_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v coutein_v all_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n holy_a action_n and_o sacrament_n i_o grante_v that_o petrus_n lansselius_fw-la of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o s._n denys_n have_v the_o word_n which_o m._n nicholas_n have_v and_o as_o it_o be_v like_o take_v out_o of_o he_o for_o he_o translate_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la hierarchian_n dixit_fw-la omnium_fw-la simul_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dixit_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la for_o as_o he_o that_o name_v a_o hierarchy_n name_v a_o disposition_n of_o all_o sacred_a order_n in_o which_o word_n order_n m._n nicholas_n will_v have_v religious_a order_n and_o institute_n comprehend_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n confess_v that_o perionius_n translate_v these_o word_n of_o s._n denys_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o that_o other_o author_n read_v sacrorum_fw-la sacred_a thing_n without_o ordinum_fw-la order_n but_o say_v he_o verto_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la i_o translate_v it_o holy_a order_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o reason_n sufficient_a why_o he_o leave_v the_o text_n which_o have_v sacrorum_fw-la only_o and_o why_o he_o dissent_v from_o other_o auctour_n 35._o secondlie_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o s._n denys_n have_v say_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o disposition_n of_o all_o holy_a order_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v religious_a order_n but_o only_o those_o order_n and_o function_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfect_a illuminate_v and_o purge_v hierarchy_n because_o he_o who_o afterward_o in_o his_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n in_o express_a term_n exclude_v regulars_n and_o consequent_o their_o religious_a order_n from_o the_o hierarchy_n will_v not_o have_v define_v a_o hierarchy_n a_o disposition_n or_o description_n of_o all_o holy_a order_n even_o religious_a for_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v contradict_v he_o himself_o and_o shall_v have_v deny_v they_o the_o definitum_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o and_o 6._o chap._n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o definition_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o know_v that_o some_o do_v other_o wise_a translate_v the_o allege_v place_n cam._n ambr._n cam._n and_o for_o hierarchia_fw-la do_v put_v sacerdotium_fw-la but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o exposition_n also_o exclude_v regulars_n from_o the_o hierarchy_n m._n nicholas_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o seek_v a_o better_a interpreter_n then_o s._n denys_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o 6._o chapter_n titulo_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la do_v express_o put_v monk_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o plain_o say_v summus_n corum_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la &_o perficiuntur_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la the_o high_a of_o these_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o perfect_v be_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a monk_n before_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o a_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o dispofition_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o now_o all_o most_o word_n for_o word_n he_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v ordo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la the_o order_n of_o holy_a monk_n n._n 6._o the_o reply_n m._n nicholas_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n prove_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o perfect_a illuminate_v and_o purge_v hierarchy_n but_o only_o as_o lay_v people_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o by_o this_o one_o may_v gather_v that_o m._n nicholas_n either_o do_v not_o understand_v s._n denys_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o shift_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o appearance_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o he_o for_o in_o that_o s._n denys_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v he_o plain_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o purge_n illuminate_a and_o perfect_a hierarchy_n and_o place_v they_o under_o the_o clergy_n and_o amongst_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o government_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a or_o hierarchicall_a function_n but_o be_v initiate_v purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_v with_o the_o people_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o regular_a state_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n amongst_o they_o so_o that_o regulars_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o govern_v purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_v by_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o his_o elucidation_n of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v say_v that_o s._n denys_n in_o the_o 5._o chaprer_n treat_v of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o perfector_n that_o be_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prefected_a amongst_o who_o be_v regulars_n and_o say_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a order_n the_o name_n order_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v perfect_v the_o name_n order_n be_v a_o name_n of_o subjection_n and_o again_o say_v dion_n carthusianus_n the_o high_a order_n of_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v perfect_v as_o s._n denys_n himself_o also_o say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n who_o say_v carthusianus_n be_v call_v consummatus_fw-la ordo_fw-la a_o consummate_a order_n that_o be_v perfectus_fw-la inter_fw-la perficiendos_fw-la perfect_a amongst_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o that_o perfect_a other_o for_o in_o that_o order_n the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n the_o three_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n to_o who_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o after_o they_o s._n denys_n and_o the_o bernardine_n above_o allege_v do_v place_n the_o regulars_n above_o the_o lay_n people_n but_o under_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o although_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n be_v order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o order_n of_o the_o purge_n illuminate_a and_o perfect_a hierarchy_n unless_o they_o be_v bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_v by_o it_o m._n nicholas_n out_o of_o s._n thomas_n it_o wilbe_n no_o less_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o religious_a man_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n he_o therefore_o 1._o p._n quaest_n 108._o art_n 1._o in_o corp_n say_v thus_o hierarchia_fw-la est_fw-la sacer_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la autem_fw-la principatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o holy_a principality_n by_o which_o name_n of_o principality_n two_o thing_n be_v understand_v namely_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o a_o multitude_n order_v under_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o religious_a man_n a_o multitude_n order_v under_o one_o prince_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n successor_n n._n 7._o the_o reply_n regulars_n be_v a_o multitude_n order_v under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v order_v under_o the_o king_n but_o not_o as_o they_o who_o govern_v and_o rule_v 37._o m._n nickolas_n say_v it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n that_o regulars_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prouâ—_n it_o out_o of_o s._n denys_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n denys_n so_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n who_o take_v all_o he_o have_v almost_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n out_o of_o s._n denys_n and_o will_v not_o nay_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contradict_v he_o but_o say_v m._n nicholas_n regulars_n be_v a_o multitude_n order_v under_o one_o prince_n christ_n vicar_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argment_n be_v good_a it_o will_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n for_o that_o they_o also_o be_v a_o multitude_n order_v by_o the_o head_n
of_o the_o church_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 38._o secondlie_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o way_n one_o may_v be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n first_o as_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o subject_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rule_v and_o so_o all_o catholic_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o multitude_n order_v under_o one_o spiritual_a prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n seconlie_o as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o consellor_n and_o officer_n who_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o only_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n pastor_n and_o those_o thaâ—_n under_o the_o chief_a bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o who_o purge_n as_o s._n denys_n say_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_v other_o by_o rule_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n regulars_n as_o regulars_n or_o who_o be_v not_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o above_o be_v evidenlie_o show_v out_o of_o s._n denys_n and_o other_o and_o this_o distinction_n m._n doctor_n have_v his_o hierarchy_n chap._n 8._o n._n 1._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o if_o m._n nicholas_n have_v mark_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n for_o there_o m._n doctor_n have_v these_o word_n it_o fellow_v now_o that_o i_o brief_o declare_v which_o in_o partieular_a be_v these_o order_n and_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n not_o only_o as_o the_o laity_n be_v which_o be_v of_o this_o hierarchy_n as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o as_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n m._n nicholas_n in_o his_o second_o article_n he_o s._n thomas_n demand_n whether_o in_o one_o hierarchy_n there_o be_v more_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o order_v but_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n if_o in_o it_o there_o be_v not_o diverse_a order_n which_o diversity_n of_o order_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o diverse_a office_n and_o act_n as_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v diverse_a order_n according_a to_o diverse_a action_n for_o there_o be_v one_o order_n of_o judge_n another_o of_o the_o fight_a man_n another_o of_o such_o as_o till_o the_o ground_n mark_v how_o s._n thomas_n do_v hold_v that_o diverse_a function_n and_o act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o distinction_n of_o hierarchy_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n n._n 7._o the_o reply_n not_o all_o act_n and_o function_n but_o hierarchicall_a which_o be_v purge_v illuminate_a and_o perfect_a make_v man_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a 39_o m._n nicholas_n because_o he_o know_v that_o regulars_n not_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o exercise_v hierarchicall_a action_n which_o be_v purge_v illuminate_n and_o perfect_a by_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o diversity_n of_o act_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n of_o diverse_a order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n by_o two_o example_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n in_o a_o city_n as_o of_o judge_n soldier_n and_o those_o that_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n 4._o 1._o p._n q._n 50._o be_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a in_o s._n thomas_n his_o opinion_n who_o hold_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o save_v the_o last_o and_o low_a be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n because_o every_o one_o purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_v his_o inferour_n i_o say_v save_v the_o last_o because_o the_o last_o and_o low_a angel_n be_v purge_v from_o ignorance_n illuminate_v and_o perfect_v but_o purge_v illuminate_v or_o perfecteh_o no_o angel_n he_o be_v the_o low_a and_o so_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o superior_a angel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o only_o as_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o afore_o be_v say_v yet_o this_o low_a angel_n do_v exercise_n hierarchicall_a act_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o nature_n and_o who_o he_o can_v purge_v from_o ignorance_n illuminate_v and_o perfect_a yet_o all_o the_o low_a order_n as_o s._n denys_n teach_v lib._n eccl._n hier._n c._n 5._o may_v respectivelie_o be_v call_v order_n initiate_v and_o perfect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a angel_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o divine_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o differre_fw-la in_o nature_n and_o function_n but_o only_o individuallie_o 2._o vasq_fw-la 1._o p._n disp_n 181._o c._n 2._o and_o not_o specie_fw-la but_o numere_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n vasquez_n cit_v diverse_a divine_n and_o which_o diverse_a learned_a jesuite_n do_v embrace_v all_o the_o low_a order_n be_v of_o the_o purge_n illuminate_v and_o perfect_a hierarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o low_a order_n but_o all_o of_o the_o low_a order_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o high_a order_n as_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o this_o last_o order_n in_o this_o opinion_n bear_v no_o rule_n or_o office_n over_o any_o order_n of_o angel_n nor_o purge_v illuminate_v or_o perfect_v any_o angel_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n this_o order_n exercise_v hierarchicall_a action_n of_o purge_v illuminate_a and_o perfect_v so_o that_o m._n nicholas_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n for_o that_o in_o s._n thomas_n his_o opinion_n all_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o distinct_a nature_n do_v exercise_n hierarchicall_a action_n over_o inferior_a angel_n and_o only_o the_o last_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o purge_n illuminate_v and_o perfect_a hierarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o superior_a angel_n but_o purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_v no_o angel_n he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n all_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o perfect_a hierarchy_n save_v only_o the_o low_a but_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a though_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a dignity_n order_n and_o office_n as_o under_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o many_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o bishop_n many_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o prieshood_n but_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n have_v no_o hierarchicall_a action_n though_o they_o have_v other_o regular_a action_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roll_a and_o perfect_a hierarchy_n 40._o now_o as_o concern_v m._n nicholas_n his_o other_o example_n of_o a_o city_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a order_n according_a to_o diverse_a action_n as_o the_o order_n of_o judge_n the_o order_n of_o solider_n the_o order_n of_o husbandman_n and_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n thomas_n bring_v this_o example_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a order_n amongst_o the_o angel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o well_o order_v city_n but_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o diverse_a order_n in_o a_o city_n that_o have_v diverse_a action_n be_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o rule_v and_o direct_v as_o the_o superior_a angel_n illuminate_v and_o perfect_v the_o inferior_a for_o in_o the_o city_n some_o rule_n and_o govern_v as_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o judge_n but_o the_o order_n of_o tailor_n and_o show_v maker_n and_o other_o artificer_n though_o they_o have_v diverse_a action_n and_o function_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o rule_v but_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o so_o although_o regulars_n have_v diverse_a action_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a order_n yet_o these_o action_n be_v not_o hierarchicall_a they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o roll_a purge_a illuminate_n and_o perfect_a hierarchy_n but_o only_o they_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o the_o common_a people_n that_o bear_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n amongst_o which_o people_n not_o with_o stand_v there_o be_v may_v art_n trade_n and_o action_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o ruler_n in_o the_o
kingdom_n 41._o and_o by_o this_o m._n nicholas_n be_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o 8._o number_n for_o that_o all_o he_o there_o allege_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a order_n prove_v only_o that_o regulars_n be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o s._n denys_n take_v the_o hierarchy_n because_o as_o regulars_n they_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o only_o as_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v so_o and_o m._n nicholas_n shall_v know_v that_o ove_z may_v be_v a_o saint_n yea_o and_o a_o design_v and_o resolve_a martyr_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n or_o a_o lay_v brother_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n nor_o merit_n nor_o mortification_n nor_o perfection_n which_o make_v a_o man_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o order_n and_o office_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v hierarchicall_a action_n m._n nicholas_n in_o the_o say_a question_n art_n 8._o he_o s._n thomas_n demand_n whether_o man_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o resolution_n be_v that_o by_o grace_n man_n may_v merit_v so_o great_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o angel_n according_a to_o every_o degree_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n n_o 9_o the_o reply_n that_o man_n may_v be_v assume_v to_o all_o order_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a 42._o i_o grante_v that_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o merit_n may_v be_v assume_v to_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o low_a or_o high_a order_n according_a as_o their_o grace_n and_o merit_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a but_o what_o then_o if_o gratia_fw-la consummata_fw-la say_v he_o grace_n in_o his_o full_a perfection_n can_v place_v man_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o angel_n in_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o profession_n and_o state_n of_o life_n most_o powerful_a for_o attain_v perfection_n or_o grace_n and_o charity_n of_o this_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o place_v the_o professor_n thereof_o among_o the_o chief_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o other_o in_o heaven_n thus_o m._n nicholas_n and_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o his_o argument_n you_o must_v admit_v all_o regulars_n even_o lie_v brother_n so_o they_o be_v perfect_a to_o be_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o high_a in_o rank_n as_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a order_n but_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v conclude_v against_o s._n denys_n who_o as_o we_o have_v allege_v above_o exclude_v all_o regulars_n as_o such_o from_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o their_o state_n of_o life_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_a for_o attain_v of_o perfection_n or_o grace_n and_o charity_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o poor_a a_o one_o that_o i_o mernell_n m._n nicholas_n a_o divine_a shall_v propose_v it_o for_o that_o divine_v know_v that_o by_o grace_n man_n can_v merit_v to_o be_v indeed_o angel_n or_o archangel_n or_o cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n but_o only_o can_v merit_v as_o great_a glory_n as_o they_o have_v and_o because_o some_o saint_n have_v merit_v as_o great_a glory_n as_o angel_n other_o as_o archangel_n other_o as_o cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n have_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n archangel_n or_o other_o order_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o order_n state_n and_o office_n of_o purge_v illuminate_a and_o perfect_a which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n may_v merit_v as_o great_a glory_n and_o attain_v at_o length_n unto_o as_o great_a glory_n as_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n have_v though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o any_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o m._n nicholas_n think_v that_o because_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o merit_n do_v attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n that_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o any_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n for_o that_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n francis_n may_v by_o the_o great_a charity_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v here_o be_v assumpt_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o seraphin_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n and_o a_o lie_v brother_n or_o sister_n yea_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o be_v in_o no_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n but_o only_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n but_o do_v bear_v no_o office_n in_o it_o may_v be_v assumpt_v in_o glory_n to_o high_a order_n than_o many_o be_v who_o here_o be_v bishop_n patriarch_n yea_o pope_n otherwise_o according_a to_o m._n nicholas_n his_o doctrine_n because_o s._n francis_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o a_o state_n powerful_a for_o attain_v of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n here_o by_o which_o be_v merit_v great_a glory_n than_o a_o pope_n do_v and_o for_o which_o peradventure_o he_o be_v assumpt_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o seraphin_n he_o must_v in_o this_o life_n have_v have_v a_o high_a rank_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o as_o i_o have_v â—ould_n m._n nicholas_n it_o be_v not_o grace_v merit_n or_o perfection_n that_o make_v a_o man_n of_o the_o perfect_a hierarchy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a order_n office_n or_o dignity_n m._n nicholas_n what_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o prove_v that_o religious_a as_o such_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o self_n as_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n to_o those_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n those_o counsellor_n and_o sole_a electour_n of_o christ_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n the_o reply_n m._n nicholas_n have_v in_o this_o labour_a in_o vain_a and_o he_o wrong_v m._n doctor_n as_o though_o he_o exclude_v cardinal_n from_o the_o hierarchy_n n._n 10._o 43._o m._n nicholas_n have_v indeed_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o regulars_n as_o such_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o s._n denys_n and_o other_o author_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n rather_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o those_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n the_o cardinal_n them_z for_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o regulars_n as_o he_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o wrong_v m._n doctor_n in_o that_o he_o insinuate_v that_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hierarchy_n whereas_o he_o in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n have_v a_o great_a and_o long_a commendation_n of_o they_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n move_v the_o question_n who_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n he_o say_v n._n 2._o that_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v distinguith_n two_o way_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n first_o then_o say_v he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o import_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o power_n of_o order_n then_o only_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o have_v some_o order_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n because_o their_o dignity_n be_v not_o order_n but_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n byr_o if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o n._n 6._o of_o a_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v diverse_a order_n and_o degree_n amongst_o bishop_n which_o make_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o hierarchy_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o heretofore_o patriarch_n be_v of_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o amongst_o they_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o after_o ward_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o precedence_n after_o who_o follow_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o now_o cardinal_n and_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v counsellor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o
perfection_n as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n 30._o whereas_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 14._o say_v that_o his_o last_o task_n in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v free_o grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n he_o bring_v in_o this_o out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o somu_v expect_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o next_o question_n whereas_o he_o demand_v a_o precept_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o also_o indispensable_a have_v not_o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n beside_o one_o supreme_a bishop_n there_o must_v be_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v because_o without_o particular_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v hierarchicall_a have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o 13._o chapter_n prove_v also_o that_o bishop_n by_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o law_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o they_o ever_o have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a persecution_n have_v he_o not_o prove_v in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n every_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o england_n france_n spain_n be_v to_o have_v its_o bishop_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n where_o also_o i_o shall_v show_v whether_o this_o divine_a law_n hould_v in_o all_o circunstance_n what_o need_v then_o have_v master_n nicholas_n to_o demand_n a_o precept_n where_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v m._n nicholas_n smith_z the_o reason_n which_o m._n doctor_n add_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o so_o every_o particular_a church_n also_o must_v have_v its_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n shall_v not_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o hierarchy_n compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n n._n 16._o reply_n m._n nicholas_n wre_v m._n doctor_n argument_n to_o a_o wrong_n and_o odious_a sense_n 31._o m._n doctor_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o solid_a for_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n require_v a_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o to_o make_v it_o a_o whole_a church_n so_o a_o particular_a church_n require_v a_o particular_a bishop_n to_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o above_o be_v often_o prove_v and_o otherwise_o if_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o their_o particular_a bishop_n the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v but_o m._n nicholas_n not_o so_o modest_o as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o one_o of_o his_o coat_n say_v that_o this_o argument_n deserve_v no_o answer_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o have_v one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a calike_a church_n 32._o and_o thus_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v take_v m._n doctor_n wilful_o or_o ignorantlie_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n he_o run_v on_o for_o m._n doctor_n only_o say_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v a_o whole_a church_n without_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n so_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n whence_o by_o no_o logic_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v absolute_o as_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v at_o all_o without_o a_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o nor_o without_o order_n to_o he_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a but_o it_o may_v subsist_v though_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o his_o church_n also_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v hierarchicall_a in_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o particular_a bishop_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v for_o although_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o it_o be_v not_o hierarchicall_a yet_o the_o roman_a church_n still_o subsi_v and_o be_v hierarchicall_a in_o other_o church_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n the_o empire_n be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o diverse_a particular_a kingdom_n wherefore_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v be_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n without_o a_o supreme_a king_n and_o emperor_n so_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n without_o a_o particular_a king_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a king_n or_o kingdom_n as_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v supreme_a king_n for_o that_o although_o that_o a_o particular_a king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cassire_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v its_o particular_a king_n yet_o the_o empire_n may_v still_o subsist_v by_o its_o supreme_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o by_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o m._n nicholas_n force_v i_o to_o say_v that_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o spleen_n towards_o m._n doctor_n in_o take_v m._n doctor_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a as_o of_o a_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o deep_a censure_n than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o express_v 33._o and_o what_o censure_n i_o pray_v you_o m._n nicholas_n deserve_v it_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v without_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n so_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n in_o what_o council_n do_v m._n nicholas_n find_v this_o censure_v and_o do_v not_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n censure_v m._n nicholas_n for_o call_v this_o in_o question_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o as_o a_o empire_n and_o universal_a kingdom_n require_v a_o supreme_a king_n and_o emperor_n so_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o say_v empire_n require_v a_o particular_a king_n and_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o m._n doctor_n say_v a_o particular_a bishop_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v to_o uphould_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o particular_a king_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o uphould_v the_o empire_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v 34._o and_o so_o when_o m._n nicholas_n add_v what_o catholic_a dare_v avouch_v that_o because_o england_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n want_v a_o bishop_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o time_n be_v not_o as_o christ_n institute_v a_o hierarchy_n compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n for_o where_o or_o when_o do_v m._n doctor_n ever_o say_v thus_o as_o m._n nicholas_n make_v he_o to_o say_v i_o confess_v m._n nicholas_n his_o cavil_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o false_a construe_v yea_o false_a allege_v will_v move_v some_o little_a passion_n in_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o imitate_v m._n doctor_n temper_n and_o mild_a manner_n of_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o give_v i_o example_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n m._n doctor_n say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n can_v subsiste_v a_o hierarchy_n as_o christ_n institute_v unless_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o general_a of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o particular_a bishop_n but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o particular_a church_n nor_o that_o all_o the_o time_n england_n be_v without_o a_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v not_o as_o christ_n institute_v a_o hierarchy_n as_o above_o he_o be_v sufficient_o tell_v only_o he_o say_v that_o england_n so_o long_o as_o it_o want_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n if_o it_o
place_v in_o they_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o place_n who_o as_o spiritual_a father_n may_v beget_v many_o thousand_o to_o christ_n and_o may_v rule_v they_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v as_o the_o carnal_a father_n first_o beget_v then_o govern_v his_o child_n 14._o m._n nicholas_n have_v read_v in_o his_o breviarie_n 17._o nou._n how_o s._n gregory_n call_v thaumaturgus_n of_o the_o wondrous_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n demand_v how_o many_o infidel_n there_o be_v remanent_fw-la in_o his_o city_n and_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o there_o be_v seventeen_fw-mi god_n be_v thank_v say_v he_o i_o find_v so_o many_o when_o i_o accept_v of_o my_o bishopric_n where_o m._n nicholas_n may_v see_v that_o for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o the_o extent_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n otherwise_o seventeen_o christian_n shall_v not_o by_o m._n nicholas_n his_o count_v have_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v which_o m._n nicholas_n consider_v not_o for_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o as_o a_o ruler_n to_o govern_v christian_n already_o convert_v but_o as_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v christian_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o example_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o at_o their_o first_o preach_v find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o govern_v yet_o by_o their_o preach_n be_v father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o although_o in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o catholic_n as_o there_o be_v in_o one_o diocese_n in_o a_o catholic_a country_n though_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o catholic_n and_o many_o hundred_o priest_n who_o deserve_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o have_v not_o confirmation_n yet_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o island_n may_v require_v a_o bishop_n yea_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o island_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o more_o catholic_n than_o a_o diocese_n can_v hold_v especial_o if_o it_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n 15._o but_o i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o m._n nicholas_n labour_v so_o hard_a to_o hinder_v england_n from_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o peradventure_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n letter_n to_o the_o lay_v catholic_n of_o england_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o head_n of_o three_o regular_a order_n do_v call_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o england_n and_o in_o these_o time_n a_o novelty_n though_o as_o old_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n odious_a though_o proceed_v from_o christ_n his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v much_o beneficial_a derogate_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n though_o england_n by_o bishop_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n be_v conserve_v in_o religion_n piety_n sanctity_n &_o all_o ecclesiastical_a splendour_n pernicious_a to_o soul_n though_o institute_v for_o their_o gain_n government_n and_o salvation_n which_o opinion_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v worse_a than_o caluins_n opinion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v less_o injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o deny_v all_o episcopal_a authority_n as_o caluin_n do_v then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v iustitute_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o novelty_n odious_a derogate_a to_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n pernicious_a to_o soul_n i_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o that_o these_o regulars_n do_v not_o absolute_o speak_v in_o these_o term_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o only_o in_o england_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o count_v it_o a_o novelty_n we_o have_v not_o have_v till_o of_o late_a a_o bishop_n of_o long_a time_n odious_a derogate_a to_o ancient_a law_n and_o pernicious_a at_o this_o time_n which_o yet_o will_v hardly_o serve_v for_o a_o just_a excuse_n christ_n have_v institute_v this_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o they_o have_v exercise_v it_o in_o the_o great_a fury_n of_o persecution_n maugre_o all_o the_o law_n threat_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o if_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v odious_a and_o pernicious_a when_o shall_v it_o be_v grateful_a and_o profitable_a certes_o if_o when_o the_o wolf_n invade_v the_o flock_n the_o pastors_n presence_n be_v odious_a and_o pernicious_a when_o can_v it_o be_v profitable_a m._n nicholas_n smith_z enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o disprove_v m._n doctor_n tenet_n in_o this_o present_a question_n yet_o nothing_o will_v more_o disaduamtage_v his_o assertion_n that_o when_o the_o reader_n shall_v by_o my_o answer_n clear_o perceive_v his_o own_o augment_v either_o to_o go_v beside_o the_o matter_n or_o to_o prove_v against_o himself_o n._n 8._o and_o n._n 9_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o sotus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n reply_n sotus_n his_o opinion_n concern_v that_o point_n whether_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n every_o church_n must_v have_v its_o bishop_n make_v for_o m._n doctor_n and_o against_o m._n nicholas_n 16._o m._n nicholas_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o much_o unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v show_v partly_o shall_v but_o say_v he_o nothing_o will_v more_o disadvantage_n his_o assertion_n then_o when_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v by_o my_o answer_n that_o m._n doctor_n argument_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n or_o against_o himself_o thus_o he_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o still_o continue_v his_o old_a fault_n in_o make_v m._n doctor_n say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o impose_v upon_o sotus_n more_o than_o he_o say_v as_o m._n nichoas_n impose_v on_o m._n doctor_n m._n doctor_n only_o relate_v sotus_n his_o word_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o although_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o he_o or_o his_o word_n yet_o his_o word_n may_v very_o well_o have_v yea_o indeed_o have_v a_o sense_n which_o favour_v m._n doctor_n 17._o 4._o sotus_n l_o 10._o de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v sotus_n his_o word_n he_o say_v it_o be_v deiure_fw-la divino_fw-la quodin_fw-fr genere_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la diutsionem_fw-la svi_fw-la applicentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o general_a to_o every_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n their_o proper_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v which_o word_n may_v very_o well_o have_v and_o indeed_o have_v another_o interpretation_n then_o m._n nicholas_n give_v and_o they_o do_v clearelie_o favour_v that_o which_o m._n doctor_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n every_o particular_a church_n at_o lest_o which_o be_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o m._n doctor_n speak_v shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n for_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o hierarchy_n compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n govern_v by_o particular_a bishop_n and_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v this_o division_n of_o diverse_a church_n and_o diocese_n sotus_n as_o by_o the_o former_a word_n may_v be_v gather_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o suppose_v the_o division_n of_o diocese_n every_o diocese_n much_o more_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o england_n france_n &c._n &c._n be_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o appointement_n to_o have_v its_o bishop_n not_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o one_o indeterminatelie_o and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n in_o general_a whereby_o that_o order_n be_v set_v general_o and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v singulis_n ecclesijs_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la applicentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n their_o proper_a bishop_n shall_v be_v apply_v and_o thus_o in_o general_a the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v deiure_v divino_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o pope_n do_v apply_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o institute_v in_o his_o general_a institution_n and_o commandment_n ut_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la svi_fw-la applicentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o to_o every_o church_n their_o proper_a bishop_n shall_v be_v apply_v 18._o that_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o church_n it_o
they_o be_v notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n all_o have_v the_o like_a necessity_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o which_o be_v of_o another_o and_o so_o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n n._n 2._o pag._n 376._o argue_v well_o from_o the_o like_a necessity_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n there_o must_v be_v particular_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o france_n for_o he_o speak_v especial_o of_o great_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v notable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o country_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la france_n spain_n and_o england_n and_o all_o other_o such_o particular_a church_n of_o extent_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o all_o have_v the_o like_a necessity_n 29._o m._n nicholas_n numer_n 12._o wonder_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o form_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o show_n against_o this_o argument_n of_o m._n doctor_n be_v bring_v other_o argument_n very_o ridiculous_a which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o be_v like_a yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o like_a as_o chalk_n and_o cheise_n his_o first_o argument_n of_o diverse_a meat_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a for_o want_v of_o argument_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o one_o so_o weak_a and_o lean_a thus_o he_o argue_v some_o meat_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o egg_n or_o fish_n shall_v be_v necessary_a rather_o than_o other_o particular_a meat_n ergo_fw-la egg_n fish_n and_o all_o meat_n be_v necessary_a 30._o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n nicholas_n if_o he_o be_v learned_a can_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o m._n doctor_n argument_n for_o that_o he_o arargu_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o indeterminate_a mean_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o determinate_a mean_n master_n doctor_n argue_v from_o like_a end_n to_o the_o like_a necessary_a mean_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o argue_v which_o master_n nicholas_n use_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o meat_n which_o be_v a_o indeterminate_a mean_a be_v necessary_a for_o man_n life_n ergo_fw-la this_o meat_n bishop_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o bishop_n in_o particular_a marriage_n of_o some_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v lawful_o mankind_n ergo_fw-la this_o man_n must_v marry_v m._n doctor_n manner_n of_o argue_v be_v good_a and_o solid_a for_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o reason_n 5._o lib._n 1._o post_n or_o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o or_o in_o this_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la alicui_fw-la quâtale_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la tali_fw-la that_o which_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n agree_v to_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n say_v aristatele_fw-la because_o it_o agree_v to_o a_o triangle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o triangle_n to_o have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n it_o agree_v to_o every_o triangle_n to_o have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n but_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o triangle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o triangle_n to_o be_v of_o brass_n every_o triangle_n be_v not_o of_o brass_n and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a part_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o one_o bishop_n can_v serve_v sufficient_o two_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n every_o notable_a part_n must_v have_v its_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n every_o one_o of_o these_o country_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n that_o one_o bishop_n can_v serve_v two_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v its_o bishop_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a part_n every_o such_o notable_a part_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n because_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la alicui_fw-la quâ_fw-la tale_n convenit_fw-la omnitali_fw-la that_o which_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n agree_v to_o every_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o one_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o another_o 31._o if_o m._n nicholas_n his_o argument_n have_v be_v thus_o frame_v it_o have_v be_v good_a meat_n or_o food_n in_o general_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n life_n but_o there_o be_v nomore_o reason_n of_o one_o man_n then_o another_o for_o that_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v need_v meat_n or_o food_n ergo_fw-la meat_n or_o food_n be_v necessary_a ot_fw-mi every_o man_n life_n but_o this_o food_n in_o particular_a as_o egg_n or_o fish_n be_v not_o necessary_a 32._o m._n nicholas_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a for_o that_o by_o it_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o indeterminate_a mean_a to_o wit_n from_o man_n who_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v by_o marriage_n mankind_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o m._n doctor_n but_o as_o fond_a as_o this_o a_o ship_n indeterminatelie_o be_v necessary_a to_o pass_v from_o dover_n to_o calais_n ergo_fw-la every_o particular_a ship_n 33._o his_o third_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o worse_a form_n and_o stamp_v religious_a institute_n in_o general_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a iustitution_n and_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v by_o his_o office_n oblige_v on_o his_o part_n to_o procure_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o sacred_a a_o institute_n be_v maintain_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v maintain_v rather_o in_o france_n or_o spain_n then_o in_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o religious_a institute_n in_o england_n to_o his_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o religious_a order_n can_v be_v no_o more_o norso_fw-la much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 4._o i._o 2._o q._n 108._o be_v 4._o than_o the_o counsel_n in_o which_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n they_o be_v ground_v which_o counsel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o m._n doctor_n say_v in_o his_o hierarthie_a pag._n 300._o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o any_o but_o counsel_v only_o and_o so_o m._n nicholas_n can_v find_v out_o a_o divine_a precept_n to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o admit_v any_o religious_a order_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v much_o deliberate_a before_o he_o admit_v of_o any_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o when_o he_o admit_v it_o he_o admit_v it_o only_o as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o necessary_a by_o any_o divine_a law_n 34._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o religious_a order_n indeterminatelie_o and_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o religious_a order_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bishop_n be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n religious_a order_n must_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o england_n or_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o particular_a coutrie_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o one_o such_o part_n than_o another_o all_o such_o part_n must_v have_v their_o bishop_n this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v m._n doctor_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n now_o let_v m._n nicholas_n make_v what_o he_o can_v of_o this_o answer_n who_o very_o politikelie_a perhaps_o as_o he_o think_v say_v n._n 13._o pag._n 50._o when_o m._n doctor_n shall_v tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o argument_n i_o will_v then_o let_v he_o know_v what_o good_a use_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o his_o answer_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v 35._o and_o by_o this_o m._n nicholas_n his_o four_o argument_n will_v prove_v to_o have_v the_o same_o fault_n that_o the_o other_o have_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o m._n doctor_n confess_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o
thou_o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o these_o word_n luc._n 5._o follow_v i_o say_v he_o bid_v follow_v not_o by_o the_o body_n go_v but_o by_o the_o mind_n affection_n which_o be_v do_v by_o charity_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v certain_a instrument_n to_o come_v to_o perfection_n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o say_v by_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o end_n thus_o s._n thomas_n 5._o hiero._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ambr_n super_fw-la illud_fw-la luc_n 5._o sequere_fw-la meto_fw-la 5._o cap._n 5._o and_o so_o poverty_n chastity_n obedience_n and_o other_o act_n of_o virtue_n exercise_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o as_o m._n nicholas_n say_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o only_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o perfection_n that_o be_v charity_n and_o in_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o end_n s._n thomas_n allege_v moses_n abbot_n 7._o s._n tho._n supra_fw-la cassia_n collas_fw-la 1._o c._n 7._o who_o as_o cassian_n relate_v say_v iciunia_fw-la vigiliae_fw-la meditatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nuditas_fw-la etc._n etc._n fasting_n watch_n meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n nakedness_n and_o privation_n of_o all_o riches_n be_v no_o perfection_n but_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n because_o in_o they_o consist_v not_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discipline_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n but_o by_o they_o be_v attain_v the_o end_n 34._o he_o contradict_v also_o suarez_n who_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o virtue_n practise_v principal_o in_o religion_n 12._o suarez_n to_o 3._o l._n 1._o c_o 15._o n._n 12._o and_o which_o m._n nicholas_n must_v especial_o mean_v by_o his_o act_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o instrument_n to_o attain_v perfection_n illa_fw-la consilia_fw-la say_v he_o corumque_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la non_fw-la continent_n formalem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la acquirendam_fw-la sine_fw-la illis_fw-la tamen_fw-la potest_fw-la inveniri_fw-la perfectio_fw-la those_o counsel_n and_o their_o observance_n do_v not_o contain_v formal_a perfection_n but_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o get_v it_o yet_o without_o they_o perfection_n may_v be_v find_v 35._o 4._o suarez_n to_o 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o yea_o suarez_n deny_v that_o the_o perfection_n which_o a_o religious_a person_n intend_v consist_v in_o multitude_n facility_n and_o continuation_n of_o act_n of_o virtue_n as_o m._n nicholas_n will_v have_v it_o but_o say_v it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o religious_a order_n nor_o in_o any_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o other_o act_n of_o virtue_n as_o m._n nicholas_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o in_o a_o habitual_a promptitude_n and_o facility_n of_o love_a god_n and_o exercise_v other_o act_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o religious_a perfection_n consist_v in_o act_n a_o religious_a man_n when_o he_o sleep_v lose_v his_o perfection_n for_o than_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o of_o any_o reasonable_a action_n only_o say_v he_o act_v of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o perfection_n antecedentlie_o because_o by_o they_o be_v get_v the_o aforesayed_a habit_n and_o promptitude_n and_o consequent_o also_o because_o they_o conserve_v that_o promptitude_n but_o in_o they_o consist_v not_o the_o perfection_n intend_v to_o be_v get_v by_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o m._n nicholas_n say_v wherefore_o m._n nicholas_n not_o dare_v to_o stand_v constant_o to_o this_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o his_o 7._o number_n or_o else_o in_o a_o habit_n with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o say_v frequentation_n and_o continuation_n of_o such_o act_n m._n nicholas_n to_o all_o which_o we_o must_v add_v that_o these_o advantage_n be_v find_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n etc._n etc._n n._n 8._o 9_o the_o reply_n m._n nicholas_n endeavour_n to_o prefer_v a_o religious_a state_n before_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o counsel_n 36._o if_o i_o will_v be_v as_o carp_n as_o m._n nicholas_n be_v against_o m._n doctor_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o s._n thomas_n 1.2_o q._n 104._o be_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o m._n nicholas_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n only_o in_o his_o 108._o quest_n and_o 4._o artic_a he_o have_v and_o say_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o perfection_n and_o vow_n annex_v to_o they_o in_o the_o new_a law_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v silij_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la quos_fw-la monachos_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la legimus_fw-la adificabant_fw-la sibi_fw-la casulas_fw-la proper_a fluenta_fw-la jordanis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n in_o the_o old_a law_n build_v to_o themselves_o little_a cottage_n never_o to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n râ—sticum_n ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la râ—sticum_n and_o again_o paulâ—_n ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la paulâ—_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la babeamus_fw-la propositi_fw-la nostri_fw-la principes_fw-la paulos_n antonio_n hilariones_fw-la macharios_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la redeam_fw-la noster_fw-la princeps_fw-la elias_n noster_fw-la eliseus_n nostrifilij_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la but_o let_v we_o have_v as_o prince_n of_o our_o institute_n those_o paul_n antony_n hilarion_n machariouse_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o authortiie_n of_o scripture_n our_o prince_n be_v elias_n we_o eliseus_n we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n 37._o m._n nicholas_n add_v and_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o wit_n of_o observance_n of_o the_o three_o counsel_n poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n there_o appear_v a_o mame_n difference_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n whois_fw-mi not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o poverty_n and_o to_o chastity_n he_o be_v oblige_v only_o as_o other_o priest_n by_o a_o row_n annex_v to_o holy_a order_n if_o by_o this_o reason_n m._n nicholas_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o religious_a state_n excel_v the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o that_o state_n have_v the_o wow_o of_o chastity_n annex_v this_o have_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o a_o simple_a priest_n yea_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n have_v a_o high_a state_n than_o a_o bishop_n because_o to_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n be_v annex_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v not_o annex_v a_o new_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n 25._o to_o 3._o l._n c_o 16._o n_o 25._o but_o let_v master_n nicholas_n say_v as_o he_o please_v the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v chastity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o as_o suarez_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o new_a vow_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o consecrate_a bishop_n unless_o he_o first_o receive_v priesthood_n to_o which_o this_o vow_n be_v annex_v he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n consecrate_v without_o this_o obligation_n to_o keep_v chastity_n and_o although_o this_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v annex_v to_o prieshoold_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n nicholas_n add_v as_o though_o that_o do_v something_o derogate_v to_o the_o bishop_n state_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o the_o religious_a make_v proceed_v from_o his_o humane_a free_a will_n yet_o aster_v it_o be_v make_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o although_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n in_o a_o priest_n proceed_v originallie_o from_o the_o church_n law_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a priest_n may_v use_v their_o wife_n they_o have_v before_o priesthood_n because_o the_o church_n bind_v not_o they_o to_o any_o such_o vow_n yet_o a_o priest_n vow_v free_o for_o that_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n or_o no_o and_o suppose_v that_o he_o vow_v chastity_n his_o vow_n bind_v he_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n according_a to_o that_o vovete_fw-la &_o reddite_fw-la vow_n and_o render_v 75._o ps_n 75._o 37._o whereas_o m._n nicholas_n affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n elect_v yea_o and_o confirm_v may_v marry_v i_o deny_v it_o for_o although_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n he_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n of_o chastity_n scotua_n cap_n inter_fw-la corporaliada_fw-la trans_fw-la episcepi_fw-la suarez_n vasq_n canomist_n c._n cum_fw-la ap_fw-mi mon._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la monach_n s_o tho._n scotua_n
bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v some_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o by_o privilege_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o question_n and_o so_o as_o abbot_n preciselie_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o answer_v therefore_o first_o that_o as_o i_o honour_v mauclerus_n for_o that_o his_o learned_a work_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a fame_n and_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o so_o if_o he_o do_v hold_v against_o s._n denys_n i_o ought_v te_fw-la prefer_v s._n denys_n as_o he_o himself_o will_v 33._o secondlie_o i_o answer_v that_o mauclerus_n intend_v not_o in_o that_o place_n exact_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o some_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a resemble_v one_o order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n some_o another_o though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n monarch_n maucl_n 1._o p._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o monarch_n as_o s._n denys_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v take_v the_o name_n hierarchy_n so_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a christian_n who_o rapte_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v contemn_v the_o world_n do_v resemble_v the_o seraphin_n as_o s._n gregory_n also_o by_o he_o allege_v do_v affirm_v and_o yet_o m._n nicholas_n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o holy_a woman_n or_o lay_v man_n who_o be_v so_o rapt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o if_o for_o this_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o seraphin_n they_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n because_o they_o resemble_v the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a rank_n than_o bishop_n and_o yet_o s._n denys_n exclude_v all_o lay_a people_n from_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o burn_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n or_o merit_n which_o make_v a_o man_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n but_o only_a order_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a bishop_n have_v a_o high_a rank_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o a_o holy_a layman_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o mauclerus_n say_v that_o good_a prince_n such_o as_o theodosius_n and_o other_o be_v do_v resemble_v the_o celestial_a power_n and_o yet_o prince_n be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o lay_n people_n which_o s._n denys_n as_o we_o have_v see_v exclude_v from_o the_o govern_n and_o perfect_a hierarchy_n for_o although_o they_o be_v lawful_a governorus_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o governor_n nor_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n but_o subject_n to_o her_o pastor_n and_o especial_o to_o her_o chief_a pastor_n so_o he_o say_v that_o compassionate_a and_o charitable_a person_n be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o have_v care_n of_o pupille_v widow_n and_o the_o poor_a as_o angel_n have_v of_o they_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n and_o yet_o lay_v christian_n though_o never_o so_o charitable_a be_v not_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n m._n nicholas_n s._n denys_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o define_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la hierarchiaâ—_n dixit_fw-la omnium_fw-la simul_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dixit_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la he_o that_o name_v a_o hierarchy_n name_v the_o disposition_n or_o due_a rank_v of_o all_o sacred_a order_n what_o word_n be_v here_o to_o exclude_v religious_a man_n etc._n etc._n n._n 6._o the_o reply_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o hierarchy_n be_v declare_v against_o m._n nicholas_n 34._o here_o m._n nicholas_n urge_v we_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o hierarchy_n and_o argue_v as_o he_o think_v a_o definitione_n ad_fw-la definitum_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o argue_v for_o if_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o hierarchy_n regulars_n be_v not_o exclude_v they_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o thing_n define_v that_o be_v from_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o then_o as_o make_v himself_o cock_n sure_a to_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n by_o this_o definition_n he_o demand_v what_o word_n be_v here_o to_o exclude_v religious_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o m._n doctor_n know_v well_o that_o by_o sacred_a order_n s._n denys_n be_v far_o from_o understanding_n as_o some_o valearned_a person_n may_v imagine_v holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n but_o by_o order_n he_o understand_v profession_n institute_n office_n degree_n thus_o he_o and_o if_o you_o let_v he_o go_v with_o this_o interpretation_n all_o regulars_n must_v be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o they_o be_v but_o lie_v brother_n or_o sister_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v s._n denys_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o presbytery_n and_o place_v they_o under_o the_o clergy_n and_o above_o the_o laiety_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v strange_a that_o s._n denys_n shall_v define_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o m._n nicholas_n take_v he_o and_o yet_o shall_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v to_o gross_a a_o fault_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o definition_n and_o yet_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o definitum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o logician_n shall_v grant_v one_o to_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v homo_fw-la a_o man_n 34._o i_o answer_v therefore_o first_o that_o s._n denys_n have_v not_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o hierarchy_n which_o m._n nicholas_n allege_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o name_v a_o hierarchy_n name_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o sacred_a order_n nor_o have_v he_o the_o word_n ordinum_fw-la order_n but_o only_o sacrorum_fw-la sacred_a thing_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v that_o in_o which_o be_v a_o disposition_n of_o all_o sacred_a function_n and_o hierarchicall_a action_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 1._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v these_o word_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n perionius_n translate_v thus_o into_o latin_a ut_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnium_fw-la simul_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la dixit_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la sic_fw-la qui_fw-la hierarcham_n dicit_fw-la be_v virum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la afflatum_fw-la divinumque_fw-la declarat_fw-la qui_fw-la omni_fw-la sacra_fw-la scientia_fw-la sit_fw-la praeditus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la attingit_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la purè_fw-la absoluitur_fw-la ac_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la and_o frere_n jean_n de_fw-fr s_o françois_fw-fr who_o i_o above_o allege_v translate_v the_o same_o word_n into_o french_a thus_o car_fw-fr ne_fw-fr plus_fw-fr ne_fw-fr moins_fw-fr que_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr dict_z hierarchy_n comprend_a sommairement_n l'ordre_fw-fr &_o disposition_n de_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr saint_n &_o sacree_n ensemble_fw-fr etc._n etc._n and_o the_o english_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o french_a be_v this_o for_o as_o he_o that_o name_v a_o hierarchy_n name_v a_o description_n or_o a_o order_n or_o disposition_n as_o the_o french_a translation_n have_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n together_o so_o he_o that_o name_v a_o hierarch_n he_o declare_v a_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o majesty_n and_o a_o divine_a man_n who_o be_v move_v with_o all_o sacred_a knowledge_n in_o who_o all_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o fortein_v to_o he_o be_v pure_o complete_a and_o finish_v and_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o translation_n be_v sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la sacred_a order_n but_o only_o sacrorum_fw-la holy_a thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o hierarchicall_a action_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o as_o s._n denys_n say_v be_v in_o general_a to_o purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_v by_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a sacred_a function_n so_o that_o according_a to_o s._n denys_n as_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o action_n so_o a_o hierarch_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n to_o wit_v the_o bishop_n have_v in_o he_o all_o sacred_a order_n and_o function_n and_o comprehend_v all_o power_n and_o function_n which_o be_v in_o inferior_a minister_n and_o so_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compendiouslie_o comprehend_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o dionysius_n cartusianus_fw-la do_v expound_v the_o former_a word_n 1._o dion_n cart._n art_n 1._o say_v nefiraigitur_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la puta_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o est_fw-la continens_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eam_fw-la suâ—t_z
all_o you_o have_v do_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o because_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o nothing_o disprove_v nothing_o refute_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n you_o carp_n at_o by_o speech_n which_o it_o little_o skill_v be_v they_o true_a or_o not_o and_o therefore_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o your_o last_o question_n may_v well_o by_o i_o have_v be_v spare_v yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n i_o refuse_v to_o encounter_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v also_o breiflie_o give_v you_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o m._n nicholas_n his_o epistle_n in_o word_n exhort_v to_o charity_n but_o how_o much_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v by_o writing_n this_o book_n prejudice_v charity_n etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o the_o reply_n m._n doctor_n have_v not_o prejudice_v charity_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o m._n doctor_n have_v prejudice_v charity_n by_o write_v his_o book_n unless_o to_o exhort_v to_o charity_n be_v to_o prejudice_n charity_n for_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o exhort_v and_o allege_v many_o motive_n to_o charity_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o have_v not_o one_o tart_n or_o bitter_a word_n in_o his_o book_n against_o any_o state_n order_n or_o person_n but_o he_o comend_v all_o and_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o the_o regular_a state_n as_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n suarez_n and_o the_o leardn_a regular_a auctour_n do_v but_o to_o this_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o question_n m._n nicholas_n the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o clergy_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o secular_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o the_o reply_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n and_o be_v answer_v above_o chap._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o little_a edify_n to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o secular_a clergy_n by_o what_o other_o clergy_n then_o by_o the_o secular_a clergy_n have_v the_o church_n hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v govern_v and_o by_o what_o other_o clergy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o ordinary_o govern_v then_o by_o the_o secular_a clergy_n have_v not_o m._n doctor_n show_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o pastor_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o have_v he_o not_o show_v very_o sufficient_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v and_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n yet_o as_o m._n doctor_n grant_v in_o that_o 9_o chapter_n n._n 15.16.17_o that_o regulars_n may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n be_v assumpt_v to_o be_v bishop_n yea_o and_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o they_o also_o appertain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o they_o as_o regulars_n for_o to_o they_o in_o that_o consideration_n monastical_a and_o regular_a action_n and_o function_n appertain_v not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o s._n thomas_n cite_v by_o m._n doctor_n n._n corp_n s._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 187._o a._n 1._o in_o corp_n 17._o pag._n 255._o say_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v unlawful_a for_o one_o to_o do_v two_o way_n first_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o action_n so_o he_o who_o be_v irregular_a may_v not_o receive_v holy_a order_n so_o a_o public_a sinner_n may_v not_o preach_v so_o one_o in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o a_o priest_n in_o mortal_a sin_n must_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n nor_o absolve_v from_o sin_n secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o one_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a in_o he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o deacon_n to_o say_v mass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o order_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o regular_a to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n yet_o as_o a_o deacon_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o then_o may_v say_v mass_n so_o a_o regular_a be_v capable_a of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o he_o may_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o as_o you_o can_v not_o say_v absolute_o that_o a_o deacon_n may_v celebrate_v mass_n because_o he_o as_o deacon_n want_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v absolute_o that_o regulars_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o regulars_n they_o want_v both_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n ordinatilie_o be_v not_o give_v to_o regulars_n but_o to_o secular_a priest_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o m._n nicholas_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v very_a har_z she_o 14._o suaâ—_n to_o 1._o l._n 1._o do_v rel_n c._n 18._o n._n 14._o for_o that_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n ordinary_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v and_o if_o to_o regulars_n it_o be_v some_o time_n give_v it_o be_v give_v as_o suarez_n say_v by_o delegation_n or_o privilege_n not_o by_o ordinary_a right_n and_o in_o this_o regulars_n be_v accessory_a not_o principal_a as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o therefore_o clement_a the_o five_o call_v regulars_n cooperatour_n 12._o supra_fw-la q._n 5._o n._n 41._o &_o 42._o clem._n dudun_n de_fw-fr sep_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 5._o and_o so_o m._n nicholas_n in_o this_o his_o 2._o number_n be_v to_o forward_o in_o carp_a at_o m._n doctor_n for_o apply_v to_o regulars_n that_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n opitulations_n for_o although_o diverse_a understand_v that_o word_n of_o those_o who_o lend_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o s._n 12._o s._n th._n 2.2_o q._n 184._o a._n 6._o ad_fw-la 2_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 12._o thomas_n by_o accommodation_n call_v archdeacon_n opulation_n because_o they_o help_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o commentaire_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v opitulationes_fw-la qui_fw-la opâ—m_fw-la ferunt_fw-la maioribut_fw-la praelatis_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o help_v the_o great_a prelate_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lyra_n also_o do_v so_o m._n doctor_n may_v call_v regulars_n opitulation_n because_o they_o help_v pastor_n and_o be_v as_o clement_n the_o fifte_n say_v their_o cooperatour_n 6._o and_o therefore_o m._n nicholas_n who_o in_o this_o self_n same_o place_n â—_o s._n th._n 2_o 2._o q._n 184._o â—_o 7._o &_o q._n 185._o a._n â—_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o in_o england_n regulars_n be_v not_o more_o ordain_v to_o help_v secular_a priest_n than_o they_o to_o help_n regulars_n say_v not_o true_o for_o that_o clement_n the_o v._o call_v they_o cooperatour_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o have_v care_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n but_o of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n their_o state_n be_v statue_n perfactionis_fw-la acquirenâ—â—_n non_fw-la communicande_v alijâ—â—_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o he_o acquire_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n be_v a_o state_n of_o communicate_v perfection_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o pierce_v as_o it_o do_v to_o secular_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o character_n and_o ground_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o connaturall_a to_o regulars_n though_o m._n nicholas_n affirm_v it_o pag._n 132_o as_o to_o secular_a priest_n to_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o secular_a priest_n by_o their_o character_n so_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o preath_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n whereas_o the_o regular_a order_n be_v not_o so_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o germanius_fw-la say_v 5._o germ._n in_o prto_o 5._o tit_n 37._o sot_n l._n 9_o the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la q._n 4._o a._n 3._o in_o fine_a rod._n to_o 1._o q._n 35._o be_v 5._o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v not_o secular_a priest_n to_o be_v get_v
follow_v the_o spleen_n bitterness_n immodesty_n and_o small_a respect_n of_o m._n nicholas_n many_o who_o have_v red_a m._n doctor_n book_n have_v much_o commend_v he_o to_o my_o knowledge_n by_o letter_n from_o england_n and_o other_o place_n for_o his_o mildness_n temper_n and_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o do_v wonder_n why_o m._n nicholas_n and_o he_o a_o regular_a shall_v answer_v he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n and_o immodesty_n what_o be_v there_o in_o m._n doctor_n book_n which_o so_o move_v his_o patience_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o one_o tart_n word_n in_o all_o m._n doctor_n book_n and_o he_o write_v against_o no_o person_n no_o state_n no_o order_n nor_o meddle_v he_o with_o the_o late_a controversy_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v it_o be_v true_a he_o write_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o order_n but_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o as_o m._n nicholas_n confess_v in_o his_o first_o question_n n._n 2._o have_v be_v handle_v most_o learned_o copious_o and_o eloquentlie_o by_o diverse_a both_o in_o latin_a and_o vulgartongue_n as_o indeed_o it_o have_v by_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n suarez_n and_o other_o in_o latin_a why_o then_o write_v not_o m._n nicholas_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o against_o m._n doctor_n they_o have_v not_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o more_o temper_n than_o he_o nor_o have_v yield_v more_o to_o regular_o than_o he_o what_o then_o be_v it_o m._n nicholas_n that_o so_o move_v your_o choler_n m._n doctor_n exalt_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n so_o do_v s._n jgnatius_n s_n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n cite_v by_o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n so_o do_v all_o that_o write_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o conc._n trid._n seff_a 23._o c._n 4._o s._n th._n 2._o 2._o q._n 185._o art_n 8._o which_o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v appertain_v principal_o to_o hierarchicall_a order_n so_o do_v s._n thomans_n of_o aquin_n allege_v by_o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o 11._o chapter_n n._n 18._o and_o as_o m._n doctor_n exalt_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n so_o do_v he_o the_o regulars_n in_o their_o rank_n but_o he_o give_v the_o precedence_n in_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o divine_v and_o father_n do_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o need_n that_o all_o country_n have_v of_o confirmation_n which_o ordinary_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o a_o bishop_n who_o splendour_n m._n nicholas_n peradventure_o fear_v will_v obscure_v his_o own_o this_o than_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o &_o hincillae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rough_a answer_n which_o in_o every_o page_n almost_o be_v so_o bitter_a that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o draco_n the_o legislatour_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o man_n blood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o cruelty_n so_o m._n nicholas_n his_o discussion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o gall_n it_o be_v so_o bite_v and_o bitter_a certes_o although_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o show_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n patience_n modesty_n charity_n and_o of_o respect_n to_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n and_o pastor_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n benedict_n s._n bernard_n s._n dominike_n s._n jgnatius_n s._n xavier_n for_o that_o he_o strive_v to_o depress_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o extenuate_v the_o necessity_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n wherefore_o i_o protest_v sincere_o and_o as_o god_n know_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v i_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o â—â—â—â—osed_v a_o necessity_n on_o i_o to_o answer_n his_o discussion_n and_o defend_v m._n doctor_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o because_o i_o fear_v i_o can_v not_o do_v this_o sufficient_o as_o i_o must_v see_v i_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_n for_o m._n doctor_n without_o dishonour_n to_o m._n nicholas_n a_o catholic_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o his_o order_n yet_o what_o i_o can_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o d._n kellison_n who_o honour_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v i_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o imitate_v his_o odious_a manner_n of_o writing_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n rather_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o his_o harsh_a speech_n with_o patience_n though_o not_o alway_n with_o silence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a manner_n to_o insult_v before_o the_o victory_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n a_o doughty_a argument_n pag._n 16._o i_o will_v not_o say_v no_o divine_a but_o even_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a judgement_n can_v affirm_v pag._n 48._o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o form_n of_o argument_n pag._n 48_o still_o m._n doctor_n cit_v author_n against_o himself_o pag._n 89._o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o insult_v over_o he_o though_o as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v i_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o he_o and_o the_o victory_n of_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o base_a thing_n and_o not_o worthy_a a_o generous_a mind_n to_o strike_v his_o adversary_n or_o insult_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o rather_o i_o will_v proceed_v with_o patience_n and_o charity_n and_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o overcome_v and_o to_o put_v my_o adversary_n to_o silence_n by_o argument_n not_o by_o cry_n and_o clamour_n and_o though_o i_o be_v no_o regular_a yet_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o example_n of_o religious_a humility_n modesty_n and_o charity_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o who_o this_o preface_n be_v address_v i_o shall_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v one_o catholic_n write_v against_o another_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n agree_v alway_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a catholic_n never_n break_v charity_n but_o the_o best_a catholic_n 10._o gal._n 3._o act._n 15._o hieron_n ep._n 86._o &_o seq_fw-la aug._n ep._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o &_o 25._o beda_n l._n 3._o hist_o angl_n c._n 24._o &_o 25._o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o daniel_n 10._o as_o man_n may_v vary_v in_o other_o opinion_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n disagree_v in_o some_o opinion_n without_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v great_a debate_n betwixt_o saint_n and_o saint_n till_o the_o church_n decide_v the_o controversy_n yea_o angel_n have_v dissent_v in_o opinion_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dissension_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n and_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o howsoever_o this_o writing_n of_o one_o catholic_n against_o another_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o m._n nicholas_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v against_o a_o catholic_a for_o that_o m._n doctor_n write_v against_o no_o man_n and_o i_o will_v never_o have_v write_v against_o m._n nicholas_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o as_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n art_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o encounter_n and_o combat_n betwixt_o i_o and_o m._n nicholas_n so_o i_o desire_v thou_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o umpire_n also_o so_o that_o thou_o follow_a not_o affection_n which_o oftentimes_o blind_v but_o unblinded_a reason_n which_o never_o deceive_v but_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o pronouncen_v sentencen_v where_o thou_o see_v most_o reason_v not_o where_o thou_o settle_v most_v thy_o affection_n to_o the_o venerable_a clergy_n of_o england_n both_z secular_a and_o regular_a although_o in_o this_o my_o reply_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o m._n doctor_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o i_o may_v offend_v some_o for_o that_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o discreet_o deliver_v be_v dispease_v to_o some_o yet_o my_o desire_n be_v peace_n and_o as_o the_o end_n of_o war_n ought_v to_o be_v peace_n so_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o my_o disputation_n be_v to_o sheweverie_a order_n the_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n when_o they_o see_v do_v embrace_v and_o
saculis_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v new_a neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v new_a for_o it_o have_v already_o go_v in_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o us._n 3._o aug._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr tâ—inâ—t_n cap._n 3._o let_v s._n austin_n answer_n for_o m._n doctor_n utile_fw-la est_fw-la plures_fw-la libros_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la diver_n so_o stylo_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v profitable_a that_o many_o book_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o many_o in_o a_o diverse_a style_n not_o a_o diverse_a faith_n even_o of_o the_o same_o question_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v come_v to_o many_o to_o some_o so_o to_z other_o so_o 5._o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_o i_o observe_v that_o m._n nicholas_n even_o in_o the_o beginning_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o also_o and_o that_o within_o a_o few_o line_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a presage_n of_o future_a lapse_n in_o which_o m._n nicholas_n will_v be_v find_v trip_v for_o in_o his_o 2._o page_n n._n 3._o he_o say_v that_o m._n doctor_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v put_v in_o print_n a_o treatise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o which_o word_n he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n witting_o which_o redouble_v his_o fault_n and_o himself_o also_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o before_o m._n doctor_n set_v pen_n to_o paper_n about_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o like_a subject_n publish_v first_o in_o french_a then_o in_o latin_a print_v as_o be_v pretend_v at_o herbipolis_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o then_o in_o english_a at_o rouen_n where_o the_o discussion_n be_v print_v and_o in_o latin_a this_o book_n be_v style_v vindiciae_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o book_n the_o author_n in_o his_o second_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v regulars_n to_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n by_o the_o argument_n which_o m._n nicholas_n in_o his_o sixth_o question_n have_v borrow_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o so_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o m._n doctor_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v put_v in_o print_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n see_v that_o the_o treatise_n mention_v be_v print_v and_o diwlge_v in_o england_n before_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabethes_n time_n as_o m._n nicholas_n or_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n must_v needs_o know_v a_o treatise_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o lie_v man_n name_n to_o show_v that_o religion_n be_v fit_a to_o hear_v confession_n then_o secular_a priest_n 6._o he_o seem_v also_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o that_o n._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a have_v handle_v this_o argument_n before_o m._n doctor_n most_o learned_o copiouslie_o and_o eloquentlie_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o vulgar_a language_n as_o the_o allege_a english_a book_n do_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v m._n doctor_n be_v the_o first_o and_o consequent_o he_o say_v m._n doctor_n be_v the_o first_o and_o not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o himself_o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n which_o he_o say_v n._n 4._o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o m._n doctor_n have_v renew_v the_o no_o less_o improfitable_a then_o odious_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o perfection_n of_o secular_a pastor_n and_o that_o of_o religous_a man_n for_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n this_o argument_n be_v alreader_n that_o be_v before_o m._n doctor_n write_v hand_v by_o diverse_a both_o in_o latin_a and_o vulgar_a language_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o suarez_n 37._o suarez_n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr rel._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o et_fw-la 21._o platus_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr stat_fw-la rel._n l._n 1_o c_o a._n c._n 37._o and_o hieronymus_n platus_n man_n of_o his_o own_o coat_n have_v handle_v this_o argument_n and_o comparison_n more_o large_o then_o m._n doctor_n have_v do_v and_o not_o more_o moderate_o 7._o he_o call_v m._n doctor_n exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n verbal_a n._n 3._o &_o 4._o as_o though_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o they_o who_o know_v m._n doctor_n sincerity_n and_o reality_n will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a but_o rather_o that_o m._n nicholas_n take_v to_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o search_v man_n heart_n 2._o jerem._n 17_o 1._o cor._n 2._o or_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o to_o the_o prophet_n or_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v such_o secret_n 8._o i_o agree_v to_o that_o he_o say_v n._n 5._o that_o to_o conserve_v peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a to_o let_v religious_a alone_o with_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v good_a also_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n be_v let_v alone_o with_o their_o right_n among_o which_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o clergy_n and_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v the_o laity_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o what_o privilege_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o what_o offer_n have_v be_v mad_a to_o despoil_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v say_v that_o before_o a_o bishop_n be_v send_v into_o england_n regulars_n be_v free_a from_o ask_v approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o this_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o exemption_n from_o ask_v approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v confession_n of_o secular_o be_v not_o any_o privilege_n annex_v to_o their_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o catholic_a country_n religious_a man_n be_v oblige_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v before_o command_v by_o bonifacius_n viii_o 15._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 23_o cap_n 15._o clemens_n v._o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n joannes_n xxii_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n approbation_n as_o they_o do_v to_o hear_v confession_n of_o secular_o but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o secular_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o regulars_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n also_o for_o how_o can_v they_o ask_v approbation_n of_o a_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o now_o since_o we_o have_v have_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v approbation_n in_o england_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o country_n which_o question_n my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o have_v learned_o dispute_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o in_o this_o reply_n because_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o in_o his_o hierarchy_n 10._o i_o allow_v also_o of_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n add_v n._n 6._o that_o it_o will_v much_o avail_v towards_o the_o conservation_n of_o charity_n if_o all_o superior_n and_o precedent_n of_o seminary_n be_v effectual_o careful_a that_o their_o subject_n speak_v of_o religious_a man_n with_o respect_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o for_o m._n doctor_n precedent_n of_o douai_n college_n at_o who_o m._n nicholas_n aim_v i_o may_v say_v bold_o because_o true_o if_o some_o that_o come_v from_o other_o college_n do_v not_o sometime_o utter_v their_o grievance_n against_o some_o regulars_n there_o will_v not_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o scarce_o of_o they_o in_o his_o college_n and_o i_o know_v some_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o other_o college_n who_o have_v be_v sharpelie_o reprehend_v by_o he_o for_o speak_v against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o unless_o many_o lie_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v more_o mutter_n against_o they_o in_o their_o own_o college_n they_o in_o douai_n college_n where_o the_o great_a part_n scarce_o think_v of_o they_o much_o less_o speak_v of_o their_o affair_n and_o if_o the_o rectour_n &_o superior_n of_o other_o college_n do_v seek_v to_o instille_fw-fr into_o their_o subject_n a_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n many_o clamour_n and_o harsh_a speech_n cast_v out_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n may_v have_v be_v stop_v &_o prevent_v but_o unless_o also_o many_o who_o come_v from_o thence_o do_v tell_v we_o untrueth_n if_o any_o in_o those_o college_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o who_o yet_o they_o must_v live_v when_o they_o come_v into_o england_n they_o be_v the_o
worse_a thought_n of_o and_o far_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o of_o this_o i_o can_v say_v more_o but_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o have_v not_o m._n nicholas_n urge_v i_o unto_o it_o to_o who_o therefore_o i_o say_v qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la incusat_fw-la probi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la intueri_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o that_o accuse_v another_o of_o any_o fault_n must_v look_v that_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o it_o else_o in_o condemn_v another_o he_o condemn_v himself_o 11._o and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o superior_n of_o other_o college_n will_v teach_v their_o subject_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o other_o seminary_n i_o know_v m._n doctor_n will_v be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o most_o forward_o to_o teach_v and_o charge_v his_o to_o love_n and_o respect_n regulars_n which_o mutual_a correspondence_n if_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n will_v not_o only_o follow_v but_o also_o will_v be_v conserve_v and_o this_o mutual_a peace_n will_v be_v please_v to_o god_n honourable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o both_o party_n but_o as_o s._n 5._o gal._n 5._o paul_n say_v if_o you_o bite_v and_o eat_v one_o another_o by_o detract_n from_o one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v of_o one_o another_o 12._o i_o wonder_v that_o m._n nicholas_n num_fw-la 7._o shall_v say_v that_o m._n doctor_n book_n shall_v not_o be_v please_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o prove_v the_o catholic_a roman_a doctrine_n against_o heretic_n commend_v the_o hierarchy_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a institution_n 3_o cont._n trid._n sess_n 6._o c_o 22_o &_o can._n 3_o and_o to_o consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n &_o defend_v the_o mission_n of_o our_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n send_v to_o england_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o that_o authority_n over_o england_n which_o other_o bishop_n have_v over_o their_o diocese_n and_o high_o commend_v also_o by_o the_o same_o sea_n apostolic_a rather_o m._n nicholas_n may_v fear_v a_o check_n if_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v right_o inform_v see_v that_o he_o in_o his_o discussion_n speak_v so_o cold_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n because_o be_v will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o open_o that_o be_v by_o a_o book_n in_o print_n glance_v at_o the_o bishop_n person_n impugn_v his_o mission_n as_o not_o convenient_a for_o these_o time_n as_o though_o he_o will_v control_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o know_v better_a than_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n what_o time_n be_v most_o suitable_a for_o a_o bishop_n neither_o can_v m._n doctor_n book_n whatsoever_o m._n nicholas_n say_v n._n 8._o be_v ungrateful_a to_o our_o english_a catholik_o much_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n who_o every_o where_n he_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o defend_v god_n his_o cause_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o liberty_n land_n and_o life_n and_o do_v not_o tax_v they_o of_o want_n of_o obedience_n or_o charity_n as_o he_o say_v in_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v link_v to_o he_o in_o love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o some_o regular_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o directour_n then_o to_o they_o and_o how_o the_o catholics_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o sin_n for_o refuse_v a_o bishop_n as_o m._n nicholas_n also_o say_v shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o three_o question_n but_o who_o m._n nicholas_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o catholics_n i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v think_v when_o we_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n and_o her_o hierarchy_n the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n have_v be_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o with_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o they_o as_o m._n nicholas_n know_v be_v well_o please_v with_o m._n doctor_n book_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o will_v have_v be_v have_v not_o m._n nicholas_n and_z his_o misinform_v they_o of_o the_o content_n 14._o let_v m._n nicholas_n reflect_v upon_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o terrify_v they_o with_o vain_a shadow_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fear_v where_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o most_o zealous_a know_v that_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v our_o little_a church_n of_o england_n grace_v the_o weak_a catholics_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n strengthen_v and_o all_o comfort_v 15._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o m._n nicholas_n can_v exeodem_fw-la orefrigidum_fw-la efflare_fw-la &_o calidum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n breath_n can_v and_o hot_a have_v i_o not_o see_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o discussion_n he_o charge_v m._n doctor_n as_o to_o partialie_v addict_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n &_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o first_o question_n n._n 9_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o ordinarieship_n to_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o m._n doctor_n only_o say_v in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n n._n 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v only_o a_o general_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay_v catholics_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o title_n give_v he_o to_o any_o particular_a bishopric_n in_o england_n &_o so_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o particular_a bishopric_n no_o more_o than_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o faculty_n which_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n all_o over_o england_n can_v challenge_v any_o particular_a parish_n church_n which_o he_o say_v to_o show_v that_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n have_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o except_v against_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o england_n which_o other_o bishop_n have_v over_o their_o diocese_n so_o he_o can_v exit_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la by_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o this_o general_a authority_n make_v he_o ordinary_a of_o england_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o at_o first_o he_o be_v style_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ordinary_a or_o no_o because_o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n never_o determine_v it_o nether_a will_n i._o yet_o i_o have_v see_v certain_a writing_n in_o which_o some_o have_v learned_o dispute_v for_o his_o ordinariship_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a which_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o demand_v approbation_n 16._o m._n nicholas_n as_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o that_o kind_n again_o charge_v m._n doctor_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o holy_a thing_n upon_o particular_a design_n and_o so_o still_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o m._n doctor_n intention_n but_o let_v he_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v there_o discover_v a_o particular_a design_n in_o oppose_v the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o our_o country_n m._n doctor_n have_v protest_v before_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n that_o he_o intend_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o all_o order_n in_o their_o rank_n respect_v and_o i_o have_v already_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n lay_v open_v his_o intention_n and_o therefore_o m._n doctor_n know_v his_o own_o good_a intention_n hope_v that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o write_v his_o hierarchy_n for_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o to_o commend_v all_o order_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o thereby_o to_o induce_v they_o all_o to_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o 17._o let_v m._n nicholas_n take_v heed_n of_o his_o discussion_n full_a false_a deal_n wrong_a imputation_n wilful_a mistake_n gibe_n and_o taunt_n to_o disgrace_v m._n doctor_n as_o in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v farse_v with_o many_o opposition_n against_o a_o bishop_n send_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n derogate_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n who_o necessity_n he_o slight_v who_o perfection_n he_o deny_v in_o deny_v that_o it_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n decrâ—t_fw-la s._n cle._n ep._n 4._o s._n vr._n banus_fw-la ep_n decrâ—t_fw-la opposite_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o 4._o question_n n._n 15._o attribute_v that_o perfection_n unto_o it_o and_o
above_o his_o character_n and_o this_o opinion_n will_v answer_v to_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n gregory_n upon_o which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o rely_v that_o s._n gregory_n only_o permit_v certain_a priest_n who_o before_o have_v presume_v it_o pervenit_fw-la greg._n l._n 3._o ep_v 9_o ad_fw-la januarium_n do_v 90_o cap_n pervenit_fw-la to_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o not_o with_o the_o unction_n proper_a to_o confirmation_n nor_o with_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n use_v other_o answer_v otherwise_o 25._o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n which_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n be_v the_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o extraordinary_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o priest_n they_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o counsel_n define_v that_o at_o least_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n because_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o by_o commission_n and_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n the_o priest_n may_v confirm_v and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o it_o be_v read_v that_o sometime_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a a_o simple_a priest_n have_v confirm_v they_o answer_v the_o council_n define_v not_o that_o this_o indeed_o have_v ever_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v read_v so_o thus_o they_o 26._o but_o for_o all_o this_o s._n thomas_n his_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a be_v now_o especial_o most_o common_a though_o not_o most_o secure_a and_o this_o opinion_n will_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o twoe_o counsel_n allege_v and_o to_o the_o father_n it_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n confirm_v and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n character_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n commit_v this_o to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o any_o power_n of_o order_n for_o that_o this_o priest_n own_o character_n be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v also_o put_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n commit_v he_o and_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o confirm_v without_o this_o commission_n he_o shall_v not_o validlie_o confirm_v because_o he_o want_v a_o condition_n necessary_a but_o although_o this_o be_v a_o probable_a &_o peradventure_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n as_o be_v the_o more_o common_a yet_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v houlden_v of_o all_o as_o undoubted_a and_o so_o be_v most_o secure_a 27._o and_o so_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o demand_n a_o bishop_n then_o a_o priest_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v confirm_v and_o by_o confirmation_n give_v we_o strength_n against_o persecution_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n and_o therefore_o m._n doctor_n use_v to_o say_v that_o without_o a_o bishop_n we_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n nor_o have_v confirmation_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o assure_a minister_n and_o therefore_o this_o hereafter_o i_o will_v suppose_v 28._o m._n nicholas_n n._n 13._o affimerth_n that_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o a_o right_a compare_n religious_a with_o secular_a priest_n but_o to_o this_o he_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o question_n n._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o regular_a as_o regular_n according_a to_o that_o state_n and_o quality_n only_o he_o be_v not_o as_o so_o take_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o as_o regular_a he_o be_v above_o the_o laity_n and_o a_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o a_o secular_a priest_n consider_v in_o that_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v say_v 29._o m._n nicholas_n numer_n 14._o say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o most_o wonder_n in_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o those_o father_n and_o school_n divine_v which_o be_v produce_v for_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o deed_n against_o himself_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n clement_n sotus_n bannes_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o admire_v m._n nicholas_n for_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o thing_n wilful_a mistake_n false_a imposition_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o audacity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o utter_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n so_o considentlie_o no_o doubt_v the_o reader_n can_v but_o think_v he_o affirm_v it_o so_o bold_o that_o m._n doctor_n have_v not_o allege_v well_o these_o father_n and_o doctor_n but_o let_v he_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 2._o question_n in_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 2.9.10.11.17_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o clear_a and_o plain_a that_o those_o father_n and_o doctor_n be_v for_o m._n doctor_n and_o against_o m._n nicholas_n that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o place_n allege_v he_o will_v have_v cause_n never_o to_o credit_v m._n nicholas_n in_o this_o kind_n upon_o his_o word_n albeit_o he_o make_v never_o so_o great_a or_o solemn_a protestation_n 30._o last_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 15._o accuse_v again_o m._n doctor_n for_o derogate_a to_o my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n ordinariship_n but_o to_o this_o he_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o may_v have_v a_o full_a answer_n hereafter_o 31._o thus_o in_o a_o cursory_a manner_n i_o have_v run_v over_o m._n nicholas_n his_o first_o question_n not_o stay_v any_o long_a time_n about_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o propose_v do_v not_o require_v any_o long_a discourse_n partly_o because_o in_o his_o first_o question_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o brag_v only_o what_o he_o will_v do_v as_o in_o his_o seven_o and_o last_o question_n he_o boast_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o i_o have_v in_o the_o five_o middle_a question_n answer_v he_o full_o to_o all_o and_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o m._n doctor_n assertion_n nor_o to_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o firstquestion_n he_o break_v promise_n and_o in_o his_o last_o boast_v of_o more_o than_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o second_o question_n whether_o without_o a_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n master_n nicholas_n master_n doctor_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n do_v teach_v that_o without_o a_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o endeanour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o particular_a country_n may_v not_o refuse_v a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n one_o of_o his_o main_a argument_n be_v n._n 9_o because_o without_o a_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a church_n n._n 1._o reply_n m._n nicholas_n smith_n mistake_v m._n d._n kellison_n argument_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o m._n doctor_n kellison_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o treatise_n do_v teach_v that_o without_o a_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o m._n nichulas_n add_v that_o one_o of_o his_o main_a argument_n chap._n 14._o numer_n 9_o be_v be_v cause_n without_o a_o bishop_n theâ—â—_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o m._n doctor_n main_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o particular_a country_n may_v not_o refuse_v a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n for_o that_o in_o that_o 14._o chapter_n numer_n 4._o m._n doctor_n have_v affirm_v that_o as_o england_n can_v except_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n so_o england_n can_v except_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n he_o add_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v twoe_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o allege_v because_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n my_o secondreason_n be_v because_o the_o commodity_n which_o a_o province_n reap_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o want_n of_o he_o be_v such_o a_o loss_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o hazard_v persecution_n as_o the_o asrican_a catholik_o do_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o his_o second_o main_a reason_n he_o include_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a christian_a 2._o the_o utility_n or_o necessity_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o that_o without_o a_o bishop_n
have_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o definition_n that_o the_o english_a catholic_n all_o the_o while_o they_o want_v a_o bishop_n be_v schismatics_n &_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o novatians_n to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n appli_v his_o definition_n be_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o false_a calumniation_n for_o although_o out_o of_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n s._n cyprian_n infer_v that_o the_o novatian_n werenot_v only_o no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n by_o schism_n which_o not_o only_o hinder_v from_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o separate_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o m._n doctor_n infer_v not_o that_o odious_a conclusion_n against_o the_o english_a catholic_n as_o m._n nicholas_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o therefore_o say_v that_o m._n doctor_n application_n be_v injurious_a to_o english_a catholic_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o novatians_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o only_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o same_o definition_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o above_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o seat_n of_o argument_n as_o definition_n be_v many_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o english_a catholic_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v no_o particular_a church_n because_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o its_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o english_a catholic_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o m._n doctor_n be_v not_o injurious_a to_o catholic_n who_o plead_v for_o a_o bishop_n for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v other_o honour_n and_o commodity_n by_o a_o bishop_n but_o m._n nicholas_n be_v injurious_a to_o they_o who_o labour_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o bishop_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o most_o glorious_a church_n of_o europe_n m._n nicholas_n smith_z the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a namely_o that_o england_n may_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v easy_o prove_v etc._n etc._n pagin_v 20._o num_fw-la 8._o the_o reply_n england_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n 19_o it_o be_v easy_o say_v m._n nicholas_n but_o not_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o part_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v and_o s._n cyprian_n definition_n will_v still_o be_v a_o block_n in_o your_o way_n at_o which_o you_o will_v infallible_o stumble_v and_o perchance_o break_v your_o shin_n 20._o but_o how_o proove_v he_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n in_o defect_n of_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o particular_a bishop_n ordinary_a and_o diocesan_n of_o such_o church_n as_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v that_o almighty_a god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n concur_v not_o only_o as_o a_o immediate_a but_o also_o as_o a_o particular_a cause_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o effect_n when_o second_o particular_a cause_n do_v fail_v thus_o he_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n to_o england_n he_o must_v show_v it_o else_o m._n doctor_n may_v still_o say_v that_o all_o the_o while_n england_n be_v without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v he_o may_v argue_v à _fw-fr possibili_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o possibility_n to_o actual_a be_v as_o if_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v england_n proper_a bishop_n therefore_o be_v have_v be_v so_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v what_o he_o may_v be_v and_o so_o m._n nicholas_n shall_v be_v general_a of_o his_o order_n because_o he_o may_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n because_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v shall_v now_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o because_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o country_n or_o diocese_n want_v a_o bishop_n be_v actuallie_o that_o country_n or_o province_n particular_a bishop_n no_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v vacant_a because_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n be_v dead_a that_o pope_n be_v the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o so_o when_o a_o rectour_n of_o a_o college_n be_v dead_a the_o provincial_n shall_v be_v rectour_n and_o when_o the_o provincial_n be_v decease_v the_o general_n shall_v be_v provincial_a and_o no_o office_n shall_v ever_o be_v vacant_a because_o the_o superior_a officer_n shall_v supply_v it_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a it_o seem_v m._n nicholas_n his_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o particular_a bishop_n ordinaie_n and_o diocesan_n of_o such_o church_n to_o wit_n which_o want_v a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o m._n nicholas_n his_o own_o invention_n and_o by_o this_o his_o doctrine_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it there_o be_v never_o a_o particular_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n shall_v still_o be_v hierarchicall_a compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n because_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_o a_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o particular_a bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o one_o sole_a bishop_n the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o hierarchy_n which_o consist_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n 22._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o honour_v a_o bishopric_n which_o before_o his_o popedom_n he_o enjoy_v may_v retain_v still_o the_o title_n of_o that_o bishopric_n 1._o exit_fw-la baron_n anno_o 1849._o leon_n papa_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1._o as_o leo_n ix_o do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tulle_n yea_o he_o may_v tho_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v also_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la particular_a bishop_n of_o s._n john_n lateran_n but_o then_o he_o must_v either_o do_v the_o office_n there_o of_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o delegate_v or_o at_o least_o he_o must_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o that_o church_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n i_o say_v or_o at_o least_o he_o must_v take_v unto_o himself_o he_o title_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a bishop_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o diverse_a example_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o rome_n who_o neither_o do_v the_o office_n there_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o delegate_v because_o he_o can_v be_v permit_v and_o my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o in_o england_n and_o not_o at_o chalcedon_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o delegate_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o he_o have_v the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o govern_v that_o church_n grant_v unto_o he_o 23._o now_o therefore_o if_o m._n nicholas_n can_v show_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n by_o himself_o or_o he_o delegate_v or_o that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v no_o particular_a bishop_n in_o england_n he_o have_v be_v our_o particular_a bishop_n if_o he_o can_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o can_v for_o nether_a have_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o england_n in_o person_n nor_o have_v he_o send_v before_o these_o twoe_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n any_o bishop_n into_o england_n to_o do_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v nor_o have_v he_o ever_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n then_o m._n doctor_n assertion_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o while_n england_n have_v no_o particular_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n because_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o
munus_fw-la the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v ult._n cone_n trid._n sess_v 5._o c._n 2._o &_o sess_v 24_o c._n 4._o marci_n ult._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_z bishop_n their_o successor_n praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o beside_o he_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a function_n which_o they_o have_v not_o to_o wit_n to_o govern_v a_o more_o ample_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n as_o judge_n to_o direct_v and_o judge_v inferior_a pastor_n to_o ordain_v minister_n to_o confirm_v to_o consecrate_v church_n altar_n chalice_n etc._n etc._n which_o other_o pastor_n can_v do_v likewise_o it_o pertain_v most_o of_o all_o to_o bishop_n by_o their_o example_n to_o illuminate_v other_o even_o inferior_a pastor_n 2._o mat_n 5_o joan._n 10._o conc._n tol._n 11._o c._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o especial_o like_v good_a pastor_n be_v to_o go_v before_o their_o sheep_n by_o illuminate_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n for_o as_o the_o eleven_o council_n of_o tolet_n say_v by_o how_o much_o any_o one_o have_v the_o high_a place_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o go_v before_o other_o in_o grace_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n 6._o thirdlie_o say_v suarez_n in_o a_o bishop_n especial_o be_v require_v great_a charity_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a lord_n of_o his_o sheep_n 21._o joan._n 21._o &_o therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o sheep_n as_o also_o towards_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o must_v tolerate_v and_o assist_v with_o who_o infirmity_n he_o must_v bear_v who_o necessity_n he_o must_v relieve_v and_o to_o who_o he_o must_v be_v a_o honourable_a servant_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v 9_o 1._o car._n 9_o when_o he_o say_v factus_fw-la sum_fw-la omnium_fw-la seruus_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la lucrifacerem_fw-la i_o make_v myself_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o 7._o fourthlie_o the_o bishop_n peculiarlie_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o his_o office_n and_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charity_n 15._o joan._n 10._o &_o 15._o and_o which_o require_v great_a patience_n and_o fortititude_n 8._o last_o the_o perfection_n and_o height_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o m._n doctor_n have_v say_v in_o his_o 6._o chapt._n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v high_a in_o dignity_n power_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o simple_o priest_n by_o the_o divine_a institution_n for_o that_o he_o can_v confirm_v and_o give_v order_n and_o with_o two_o other_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n which_o simple_a priest_n can_v do_v at_o least_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o bishop_n do_v principal_o appertain_v to_o the_o hierarchicall_a order_n ordin_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 23._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la ordin_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v deduce_v by_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n be_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a father_n and_o example_n even_o of_o emperor_n who_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o among_o those_o father_n he_o cit_v s._n ignatius_n smyrn_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la smyrn_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a than_o the_o bishop_n 10._o the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n n._n 18._o corp._n s._n the_o 2.2_o q_o 185_o be_v 8._o in_o corp._n where_o he_o allege_v s._n thomas_n his_o word_n status_fw-la religionis_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la via_fw-la in_o perfectionem_fw-la tendens_fw-la status_fw-la autem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la quoddam_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la magisterium_fw-la vnde_fw-la status_fw-la religionis_fw-la comparatur_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la sicut_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ad_fw-la magisterium_fw-la &_o dispositio_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la the_o state_n of_o religion_n pertain_v to_o perfection_n as_o a_o certain_a way_n tend_v unto_o perfection_n but_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n pertain_v to_o perfection_n as_o a_o certain_a mastership_n of_o perfection_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o episcopal_a state_n as_o instruction_n to_o mastership_n m._n doctor_n also_o allege_v there_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr gandavo_n who_o have_v the_o like_a word_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v 10._o henr._n quodl_v 12._o q._n 29._o math._n 10._o that_o where_o the_o religious_a end_v there_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n begin_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o seldom_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o scholar_n attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o master_n and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o a_o scholar_n be_v low_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o master_n and_o it_o require_v less_o perfection_n supra_fw-la henr_n supra_fw-la wherefore_o henricus_n as_o m._n doctor_n allege_v say_v that_o the_o master_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a they_o the_o scholar_n and_o again_o that_o when_o any_o religion_n be_v bring_v ad_fw-la summum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o perfectum_fw-la to_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n he_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o be_v assume_v for_o a_o prelate_n 11._o why_o do_v then_o m._n nicholas_n so_o storm_n against_o m._n doctor_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v partial_o and_o with_o disadvantage_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n through_o all_o his_o treatise_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o 11._o chapter_n have_v he_o say_v more_o for_o bishop_n or_o less_o for_o regulars_n or_o can_v he_o say_v more_o for_o bishop_n then_o s._n thomas_n suarez_n and_o henricus_n have_v yea_o m._n doctor_n speak_v principal_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n let_v he_o they_o wreak_v his_o anger_n on_o s._n thomas_n and_o suarez_n 12._o so_o that_o m._n doctor_n in_o this_o need_v neither_o to_o leave_v s._n thomas_n nor_o henricus_n de_fw-fr gandavo_fw-la as_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 13._o say_v he_o must_v for_o that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o both_o agree_v as_o their_o word_n allege_v will_v witness_v and_o although_o henricus_n say_v more_o than_o s._n thomas_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o perfection_n than_o the_o regular_o much_o more_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o high_a state_n they_o the_o religious_a for_o which_o only_a thing_n m._n doctor_n allege_v he_o and_o whereas_o m._n doctor_n say_v that_o where_o a_o religious_a man_n end_v there_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n begin_v which_o word_n or_o pastor_n m._n nicholas_n carp_v at_o m._n doctor_n add_v or_o pastor_n because_o he_o know_v that_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o gerson_n do_v hold_v that_o even_o curate_n have_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n above_o regular_o which_o opinion_n suarez_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v deem_v not_o improbable_a and_o at_o least_o as_o m._n doctor_n a_o little_a before_o have_v prove_v they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o office_n of_o great_a perfection_n they_o have_v the_o religious_a yet_o m._n doctor_n not_o stand_v on_o this_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n he_o now_o add_v not_o or_o pastor_n lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o the_o religious_a man_n roof_n and_o top_n so_o that_o unless_o m._n nicholas_n will_v leave_v s._n thomas_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n suarez_n and_o all_o divine_n he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o perfection_n than_o the_o state_n of_o regulars_n be_v 13._o and_o in_o deed_n m._n nicholas_n can_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o argument_n to_o equalise_v the_o state_n of_o a_o regular_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o have_v he_o or_o can_v he_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o m._n doctor_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o then_o have_v he_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o n._n 2._o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o state_n which_o be_v to_o exercise_v perfection_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n &_o the_o state_n which_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o regulars_n lest_o we_o err_v in_o generality_n as_o he_o say_v and_o be_v deceive_v
with_o specious_a word_n not_o well_o understand_v as_o though_o m._n doctor_n have_v not_o in_o his_o 11._o chap._n make_v the_o same_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o have_v deceive_v other_o and_o what_o more_o he_o seek_v all_o he_o can_v to_o extol_v a_o religious_a state_n as_o be_v more_o secure_a yield_v more_o mean_n to_o get_v grace_n and_o to_o depress_v the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o require_v perfection_n but_o yield_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o as_o be_v dangerous_a etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_n m._n nicholas_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o state_n which_o presuppose_v but_o do_v not_o give_v perfection_n which_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v not_o suppose_v but_o give_v n._n 5._o the_o reply_n m._n nicholas_n offer_v injury_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o it_o do_v give_v perfection_n even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 14._o i_o find_v by_o m._n nicholas_n his_o deal_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o sensibile_fw-la supra_fw-la sensum_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sensationem_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n which_o can_v see_v the_o object_n without_o it_o can_v see_v the_o moat_n that_o be_v within_o it_o for_o so_o m._n nicholas_n can_v espy_v odious_a comparison_n of_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o regular_o in_o m._n doctor_n who_o indeed_o make_v none_o but_o he_o can_v see_v such_o comparison_n in_o himself_o because_o they_o be_v too_o near_o he_o as_o be_v his_o own_o for_o what_o comparison_n can_v be_v odious_a if_o this_o be_v not_o which_o derogate_v to_o the_o very_a consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o thereby_o he_o receive_v no_o grace_n for_o although_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v holy_a and_o be_v also_o the_o most_o eminent_a state_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_z as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v be_v onus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la humeris_fw-la for_o midandum_fw-la a_o burden_n to_o be_v fear_v even_o of_o angel_n shoulder_n 12._o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o de_fw-fr refor_n c._n 1._o suarez_n to_o 3_o do_v relig._n l._n 1.6.15_o n._n 12._o and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o presuppose_v grace_n and_o perfection_n which_o may_v be_v get_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v out_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o m._n doctor_n prove_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n n._n 11._o and_o suarez_n also_o confess_v wherein_o it_o have_v a_o precedence_n of_o the_o religious_a state_n which_o require_v no_o such_o former_a perfection_n but_o admit_v even_o the_o great_a sinner_n so_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a consecration_n under_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n give_v great_a plenty_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o charity_n in_o which_o consist_v perfection_n and_o that_o also_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o other_o sacrament_n do_v 15._o i_o grant_v that_o dominicus_n sotus_n and_o other_o also_o be_v of_o opinion_n 15._o sotus_n â—n_n 9_o d._n 24._o q._n 2._o be_v 3._o bel._n to_o 2._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ord._n c._n 5._o vasq_n to_o 3._o disput_fw-la 260._o c._n 3_o petr._n a_o soto_n de_fw-mi inst_z sacerd._n lec_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr sac._n ord._n mich._n med._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la hom_n continentia_fw-la cap._n 15._o that_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o holy_a office_n and_o dignity_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o high_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o as_o priest_n but_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n yet_o many_o other_o divine_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o c._n bellarmine_n vasquez_n petrus_n a_o soto_n michael_n medina_n and_o common_o of_o jesuite_n 16._o this_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o s._n timothy_n and_o 4._o chap._n noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiaen_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o father_n and_o catholic_a writer_n do_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o give_v grace_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n which_o ordination_n be_v do_v by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o who_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n priesthood_n episcopal_a ordination_n must_v be_v a_o holy_a order_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v 8._o order_n because_o it_o be_v count_v one_o order_n with_o priesthood_n in_o that_o in_o essential_o suppose_v priesthood_n without_o which_o presuppose_v one_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n &_o it_o make_v of_o a_o simple_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v summus_n sacerdos_n this_o consecration_n then_o of_o a_o bishop_n which_o consist_v in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v of_o three_o bishop_n as_o m._n doctor_n have_v show_v in_o his_o hierarchy_n chap._n 6._o n._n 6._o be_v a_o holy_a order_n and_o no_o less_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n paul_n aver_v &_o not_o doubt_v copious_a and_o abundant_a grace_n proportionable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a state_n subject_a to_o danger_n and_o many_o molestation_n so_o it_o require_v great_a grace_n for_o if_o carnal_a marriage_n require_v grace_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o much_o more_o do_v the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o high_a act_n of_o perfection_n and_o be_v to_o govern_v other_o &_o to_o expose_v himself_o by_o his_o office_n to_o many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n require_v abundant_a grace_n and_o this_o grace_n the_o bishop_n receive_v by_o his_o consecration_n 17._o and_o so_o m._n nicholas_n derogate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a state_n &_o consecration_n when_o he_o say_v n._n 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o state_n which_o presuppose_v but_o do_v not_o give_v perfection_n which_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v not_o presuppose_v but_o give_v for_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v give_v great_a grace_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o infallible_o whereas_o the_o religious_a state_n give_v only_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la and_o not_o infallible_o nor_o at_o all_o unless_o to_o the_o profession_n it_o make_v and_o to_o the_o religious_a act_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n &_o obedience_n which_o it_o exercise_v charity_n be_v adjoin_v 18._o secondlie_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o episcopal_a function_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a hierarchicall_a action_n and_o most_o charitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o can_v but_o continual_o unless_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n do_v hinder_v augment_v this_o grace_n and_o perfection_n receive_v in_o his_o consecration_n as_o m._n nicholas_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v n._n 3._o for_o as_o the_o master_n by_o teach_v other_o perfect_v himself_o in_o learning_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o perfect_v other_o by_o ordain_v confirm_v preach_v and_o govern_v perfect_v himself_o in_o grace_n charity_n &_o perfection_n 19_o and_o although_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o of_o a_o regular_a if_o he_o keep_v his_o rule_n and_o cloister_n yet_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o consecration_n receive_v grace_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n which_o grace_n also_o be_v due_a to_o his_o consecration_n and_o never_o want_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o fault_n and_o this_o danger_n proceed_v from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o bishop_n state_n argue_v it_o a_o high_a state_n of_o perfection_n because_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la pauli_n tenere_fw-la gradum_fw-la petri_n iam_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantium_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o stand_v in_o paul_n place_n to_o bold_a the_o degree_n of_o peter_n who_o now_o reign_n with_o christ_n amore_fw-la hieron_n ep_v as_o heliodorum_n quamto_n amore_fw-la for_o as_o the_o high_a cedar_n be_v more_o shake_v with_o wind_n they_o the_o low_a shrub_n so_o they_o who_o be_v high_a in_o state_n and_o dignity_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n in_o peter_n &_o paul_n place_n may_v stand_v firm_o against_o all_o such_o tempest_n and_o wind_n if_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o consecration_n as_o many_o a_o worthy_a bishop_n have_v do_v m._n nicholas_n but_o these_o 2._o state_n
of_o perfection_n already_o acquire_v or_o to_o be_v acquire_v be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o separate_v for_o although_o a_o secular_a bishop_n be_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_v other_o yet_o a_o bihop_n regular_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a himself_o and_o other_o n._n 4._o the_o reply_n a_o bishop_n regular_a be_v not_o in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o perfection_n than_o a_o bishop_n secular_a 20._o if_o m._n nicholas_n his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n by_o his_o state_n be_v so_o to_o perfect_v other_o as_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o perfect_v himself_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o as_o even_o now_o we_o show_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o consecration_n receive_v copious_a grace_n and_o by_o exercise_v his_o function_n have_v mean_n to_o increase_v it_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o regular_a bishop_n be_v in_o a_o high_a state_n than_o a_o bishop_n not_o regular_a he_o be_v deceive_v for_o although_o the_o regular_a bishop_n have_v more_o state_n than_o the_o bishop_n not_o regular_a yet_o he_o have_v no_o high_a state_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o regular_a bishop_n if_o he_o observe_v his_o counsel_n vow_n and_o rule_n have_v more_o mean_n than_o a_o bishop_n not_o regular_a because_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o bihop_n and_o of_o a_o regular_a also_o but_o he_o can_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n exercise_n much_o more_o his_o counsel_n and_o rule_n then_o a_o secular_a bishop_n do_v for_o that_o both_o be_v bind_v to_o chastity_n &_o the_o regular_a be_v now_o bind_v to_o no_o other_o obedience_n than_o the_o secular_a bishop_n and_o although_o the_o regular_a bishop_n have_v not_o dominium_fw-la of_o his_o revenue_n as_o the_o secular_a bishop_n have_v yet_o he_o have_v as_o much_o use_n of_o they_o save_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o testament_n as_o the_o secular_a bishop_n may_v but_o howsoever_o he_o may_v have_v more_o mean_n to_o get_v perfection_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o most_o fit_a to_o govern_v a_o bishopric_n 22._o now_o as_o concern_v these_o regulars_n who_o by_o their_o institute_n as_o m._n nicholas_n say_v the_o same_o place_n nu_fw-la 4._o beside_o their_o own_o perfection_n attend_v also_o to_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v do_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o christian_n at_o home_n and_o to_o infidel_n abroad_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o as_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o do_v exercise_v hierarchicall_a action_n of_o perfect_a illuminate_v and_o purge_v other_o but_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v few_o of_o they_o priest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o so_o do_v none_o of_o the_o hierarchicall_a action_n nor_o do_v they_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o suarez_n say_v that_o although_o the_o religious_a state_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v action_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v communicate_v or_o to_o be_v exercise_v about_o other_o they_o do_v only_o participate_v it_o instrumental_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a delegation_n from_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o state_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a state_n to_o which_o these_o action_n do_v principal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o proper_a right_n appertain_v whereupon_o the_o obligation_n of_o exercise_v such_o act_n and_o the_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o they_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v be_v far_o great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o any_o whosoever_o simple_a religious_a of_o whatsoever_o institute_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o his_o state_n be_v perfect_a moreover_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o own_o right_n and_o all_o privilege_n set_v a_o part_n be_v pastor_n and_o perfector_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n more_o perfection_n be_v require_v in_o the_o bishop_n 14._o suarez_n to_o 3._o l._n 1_o c._n 18._o n._n 14._o thus_o far_o suarez_n whereas_o m._n nicholas_n add_v that_o the_o religious_a who_o by_o their_o institute_n be_v not_o only_o to_o perfect_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o be_v perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o curate_n we_o shall_v examine_v that_o hereafter_o m._n nicholas_n that_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o so_o whole_o oversway_v the_o religious_a state_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o episcopal_a state_n etc._n etc._n a_o vow_n not_o to_o be_v come_v religious_a be_v wicked_a and_o of_o no_o force_n etc._n etc._n something_o there_o must_v be_v wherein_o a_o religious_a state_n surpass_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o iâ—_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o vow_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n n._n 6._o the_o reply_n whether_o a_o vow_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a be_v wicked_a and_o whether_o one_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n 23._o all_o that_o m._n nicholas_n here_o allege_v be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o commodity_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n as_o less_o danger_n more_o security_n more_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sensuality_n and_o that_o therefore_o one_o may_v rather_o vow_v to_o be_v religious_a then_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n and_o dignity_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v a_o high_a state_n or_o as_o high_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o dispute_v of_o for_o as_o the_o little_a shrub_n be_v less_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n then_o the_o cedar_n yet_o be_v not_o tall_a than_o it_o and_o as_o the_o low_a cottage_n be_v less_o beat_v by_o tempest_n then_o the_o princely_a palace_n yet_o be_v not_o high_o so_o the_o religious_a life_n may_v be_v a_o more_o secure_a yet_o not_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n 24._o but_o say_v m._n nicholas_n n._n 5._o the_o more_o voluntary_a the_o election_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v hen_n most_o secure_o accept_v of_o when_o it_o be_v less_o willing_o accept_v i_o grant_v this_o but_o why_o not_o because_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o perfect_a state_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o low_a state_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o danger_n &_o so_o may_v more_o willing_o be_v desire_v &_o vow_v he_o proceed_v n._n 6._o a_o vow_n make_v of_o not_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n be_v valid_a and_o holy_a a_o vow_n not_o to_o become_v religious_a be_v wicked_a and_o of_o no_o force_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v something_o wherein_o a_o religious_a state_n surpass_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n m._n nicholas_n may_v prefer_v a_o religious_a state_n before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o a_o man_n may_v vow_v to_o be_v religious_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o vow_v to_o be_v pope_n or_o if_o he_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n much_o more_o may_v he_o vow_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o popedom_n 25._o wherefore_o i_o demand_v of_o m._n nicholas_n when_o he_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o must_v be_v something_o wherein_o a_o religious_a life_n surpass_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o something_a if_o he_o mean_v some_o degree_n of_o state_n or_o perfectim_n wherein_o the_o religious_a life_n surpass_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n he_o contradict_v s._n thomas_n and_o suarez_n &_o all_o that_o above_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o high_a state_n of_o perfection_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o something_o more_o security_n less_o danger_n and_o peradventure_o some_o better_a mean_n to_o tame_v our_o flesh_n to_o bridle_v our_o concupiscence_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o consist_v perfection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o fly_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o eagle_n something_o in_o a_o mouse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o lion_n some_o thing_n in_o a_o little_a shrub_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o cedar_n something_o in_o a_o flint_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o saphire_n and_o yet_o absolute_o the_o eagle_n surpass_v the_o fly_n the_o lion_z the_o mouse_n the_o cedar_n the_o shrub_n the_o saphire_n the_o flâ—it_fw-la and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o a_o religious_a
yet_o as_o innocentius_n the_o three_o affirm_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n which_o as_o suarez_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o cit_fw-la say_v bind_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o caietan_n and_o vasquez_n to_o 3._o in_o 3_o p._n disp_n 2._o &_o cap._n 1.3.5_o caiet_fw-mi 2._o 2._o q._n 184._o be_v 6._o think_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o after_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o can_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n or_o dispensation_n so_o after_o a_o simple_a vow_n of_o religion_n if_o one_o marry_v he_o sin_v but_o his_o marriage_n be_v valid_a nay_o a_o regular_a profess_v by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v of_o religious_a become_v no_o more_o religious_a and_o so_o may_v marry_v as_o common_o the_o canonist_n &_o diverse_a divine_n do_v hold_v and_o although_o s._n thomas_n in_o 2.2_o q._n 88_o be_v 11._o in_o corp._n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o a_o solemn_a vow_n supra_fw-la and_o durand_n riah_n in_o 4._o d._n 98._o henr._n de_fw-fr gand._n quod_fw-la 5._o q_o 28_o caict._n less_o caiet_fw-mi supra_fw-la yet_o caiet_fw-mi 2.2_o q._n 88_o be_v 11._o say_v that_o this_o his_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o ch._n cunad_n monasterium_fw-la wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o regular_o profess_v to_o marry_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a example_n relate_v by_o caietan_n lessius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr veto_n c._n 40._o dubit_fw-la 14._o num_fw-la 111._o and_o other_o yea_o as_o navarre_n witness_v the_o commendator_n of_o the_o military_a order_n of_o s._n james_n of_o alacantara_n and_o calatrava_n be_v true_o religious_a and_o do_v make_v the_o three_o vow_n but_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v only_o of_o conjugal_a chastity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o so_o their_o religion_n though_o a_o true_a religious_a state_n admit_v marriage_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o divine_n do_v hold_v that_o these_o be_v not_o perfect_o but_o imperfectlie_o and_o as_o they_o say_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la relireligious_a but_o yet_o rodericus_fw-la to_o 1._o q._n 1._o be_v 6._o fortunius_n burg._n de_fw-fr pa._n nan._n roder._n nan._n with_o navar._n trac_fw-la de_fw-fr reddit_fw-la ibid._n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o he_o cit_v do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a though_o military_a religious_a whereas_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n admit_v no_o valid_a marriage_n 38._o as_o for_o poverty_n in_o which_o m._n nicholas_n say_v the_o regular_a excel_v the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o poverty_n thomas_n s._n thomas_n i_o answer_v with_o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 184._o be_v 7._o ad_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o actual_a abrenunciation_n and_o leave_v of_o all_o riches_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v perfection_n and_o therefore_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v without_o this_o actual_a leave_v of_o all_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o leave_v all_o when_o the_o case_n happen_v that_o he_o must_v leave_v all_o or_o offend_v god_n mortal_o be_v perfection_n yea_o s._n thomas_n say_v &_o hoe_v pertinet_fw-la directe_v ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la and_o this_o pertain_v direct_o to_o perfection_n because_o this_o preparation_n include_v charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o be_v prepare_v rather_o to_o leave_v all_o even_a life_n itself_o then_o to_o offend_v god_n mortal_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v s._n thomas_n 1_o s._n th._n 2.2_o q._n 184._o be_v 7._o ad_fw-la 1_o maximè_fw-la tenentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la sva_fw-la pro_fw-la honore_fw-la die_fw-la &_o salute_v svi_fw-la gregis_fw-la contemnant_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la svi_fw-la gregis_fw-la largiendo_fw-la vel_fw-la rapinam_fw-la honorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la sustinendo_fw-la and_o to_o tbis_fw-la bishop_n most_o of_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o contemn_v all_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o their_o flock_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a either_o by_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o by_o take_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n hebr._n hebr._n master_n nicholas_n with_o these_o commodity_n proper_a to_o religious_a state_n be_v to_o be_v join_v twoe_o other_o of_o most_o important_a consideration_n of_o security_n and_o immobilitie_n wherein_o a_o regious_a state_n exceed_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n n._n 9_o the_o reply_n of_o security_n and_o immobilitie_n and_o whether_o the_o regular_a in_o they_o excel_v the_o bishop_n 39_o m._n nicholas_n will_v prefer_v a_o regular_a at_o least_o in_o this_o particular_a respect_n of_o security_n before_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o regular_a keep_v his_o cloister_n and_o observe_v his_o rule_n he_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o as_o above_o i_o have_v say_v argue_v not_o a_o high_a or_o perfect_a but_o a_o low_a state_n for_o as_o the_o low_a shrub_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v less_o shake_v with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n than_o the_o high_a cedar_n so_o the_o low_a the_o state_n be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o tentation_n and_o danger_n &_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la paulitenere_fw-la gradum_fw-la petri_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o hold_v the_o degree_n of_o peter_n dorum_fw-la hier._n supra_fw-la ap_fw-mi ad_fw-la helio_n dorum_fw-la but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o it_o &_o the_o charge_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v more_o difficile_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regular_a so_o his_o victory_n over_o these_o difficulty_n be_v more_o meritorious_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o religious_a have_v less_o and_o few_o difficulty_n to_o over_o come_v a_o certain_a holy_a and_o learned_a abbot_n philipp_n the_o harue_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o work_v be_v approve_v and_o print_v in_o douai_n in_o his_o 99_o chapt._n say_v the_o same_o in_o better_a word_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o a_o pastor_n he_o deliver_v his_o conceit_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o word_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la tanto_fw-la securius_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fugere_fw-la babilonis_n &_o saluari_fw-la est_fw-la antem_fw-la quanto_fw-la diffieilius_fw-la tanto_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la babilonis_n victorem_fw-la coronari_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o more_o easy_a so_o much_o more_o secure_a to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n the_o world_n as_o the_o regular_a do_v and_o be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o difficile_a to_o be_v crown_v victor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o good_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v and_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o this_o time_n more_o easy_a and_o joyful_a and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o menthe_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o the_o office_n be_v do_v negligent_o and_o for_o a_o fashion_n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la miserius_fw-la &_o tristius_fw-la &_o damnabilin_n but_o nothing_o before_o god_n more_o miserable_a sad_a and_o damnable_a item_n nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la difficilius_fw-la laboriosius_fw-la periculosius_fw-la si_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la militetur_fw-la quo_fw-la noster_fw-la imperator_fw-la inbet_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n especial_o in_o this_o time_n that_o be_v more_o hard_o more_o laborious_a more_o dangerous_a they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o so_o we_o war_n as_o our_o emperor_n command_v episc_n ep._n 143_o valer_n episc_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o monk_n as_o good_a as_o helias_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o be_v give_v as_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n and_o campelled_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o persi_v immovable_a and_o strong_a sacerdetio_fw-la chris_n 16_o de_fw-la sacerdetio_fw-la and_o the_o same_o doctor_n consider_v the_o difficulty_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n if_o one_o say_v he_o shall_v propose_v unto_o i_o where_o i_o have_v rather_o please_v god_n either_o in_o the_o priestly_a office_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o in_o
inferior_a pastor_n because_o he_o have_v no_o vow_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o that_o state_n but_o may_v leave_v it_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o religion_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n sunt_fw-la s._n th._n sup_v 19_o q._n 2._o cap._n due_a sunt_fw-la yea_o against_o his_o will_n as_o s._n thomas_n proove_v out_o of_o pope_n vrban_n whereas_o the_o religious_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o vow_n can_v forsake_v his_o state_n of_o life_n to_o this_o suarez_n answer_v that_o if_o s._n thomas_n require_v a_o proper_a vow_n to_o make_v a_o state_n than_o the_o bishop_n state_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a state_n because_o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o make_v no_o vow_n but_o if_o by_o a_o vow_n he_o mean_v a_o pact_n supra_fw-la suar_fw-la l._n 〈…〉_o 17._o supra_fw-la convenant_n or_o mutual_a promise_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n such_o a_o promise_n or_o pact_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o bishop_n 51._o caietan_n say_v suarez_n answer_v that_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a commandment_n to_o stick_v to_o his_o pastourslip_v nor_o any_o humane_a precept_n because_o none_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o who_o suarez_n repli_v that_o nether_a the_o bishop_n by_o any_o divine_a law_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o bishopric_n though_o vasquez_n in_o this_o contradict_v he_o as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o this_o law_n the_o inferior_a pastor_n also_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o pastourship_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n may_v enter_v into_o religion_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n leave_v as_o s._n vrban_n affirm_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v yet_o 9_o 19_o q._n 2._o cap._n dua_fw-la snnt_n suar._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o n._n 9_o as_o suarez_n assure_v we_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n with_o obligation_n sufficient_a to_o stick_v to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o his_o obligation_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o include_v this_o condition_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o he_o ascend_v not_o to_o a_o high_a or_o secure_a state_n for_o so_o also_o a_o religious_a man_n profess_v in_o a_o laxer_n religion_n ca._n cap._n sand_n &_o ca._n licet_fw-la de_fw-la regular_fw-la cap._n admonet_fw-la de_fw-fr renunciat_fw-la &_o ca._n have_v a_o state_n yet_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a religion_n as_o the_o canon_n do_v teach_v us._n but_o unless_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o inferior_a pastor_n enter_v into_o religion_n he_o can_v leave_v his_o office_n or_o pastorship_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o this_o say_v suarez_n s._n thomas_n suppose_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o curate_n may_v leave_v his_o church_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n insinuate_v that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o stick_v to_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o without_o dispensation_n or_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n 1._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la veron_n &_o ca._n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la 17._o q._n 1._o the_o inferior_a pastor_n may_v leave_v his_o pastorship_n with_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o pope_n to_o licence_v he_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n have_v the_o bishop_n who_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n hinselfe_n who_o have_v the_o high_a state_n in_o the_o church_n may_v renounce_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n wherefore_o because_o the_o curate_n or_o archdeacon_n can_v leave_v their_o charge_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o state_n be_v morallie_o immovable_a because_o that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v without_o dispensation_n of_o the_o superior_a be_v count_v to_o we_o morallie_o impossible_a and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o a_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v morallie_o immovable_a and_o unchaungeable_a and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n want_v nothing_o require_v to_o a_o state_n and_o that_o their_o state_n be_v a_o high_a and_o perfect_a state_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v because_o pastor_n even_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o communscate_v to_o other_o the_o regular_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o acquire_v or_o tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o so_o the_o pastors_n state_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a manner_n be_v as_o the_o bishop_n state_n be_v to_o wit_v a_o state_n of_o illuminator_n the_o regular_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v illuminate_v the_o pastors_n state_n be_v of_o perfector_n the_o regular_o state_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_v that_o state_n be_v of_o master_n this_o of_o scholar_n that_o of_o agentes_fw-la this_o of_o patient_n and_o so_o that_o the_o perfect_a state_n this_o the_o less_o perfect_a 52._o for_o as_o s._n anstine_n say_v the_o agent_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o patient_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n 7._o aug._n l._n 12._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lie_n c._n 16._o s._n th._n 22._o q._n 84._o a._n 6._o in_o â—â—g_n sed_fw-la centra_fw-la diony_n l._n the_o lecy_n hier._n c._n 5._o s._n th._n 2.2_o q._n 185_o art_n 8._o isidorl_n 2._o de_fw-fr dimnis_fw-la officijs_fw-la c._n 7._o that_o be_v the_o agent_n this_o the_o patient_a and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n office_n in_o illuminate_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o air_n condition_n in_o be_v illuminate_v the_o fierce_a in_o heat_n then_o the_o water_n in_o be_v heat_v the_o master_n in_o teach_v than_o the_o scholar_n in_o be_v teach_v and_o as_o s._n thomas_n out_o of_o s._n denis_n say_v that_o pontisiâ—um_fw-la ordo_fw-la consummatiuns_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perfectiuns_fw-la sacerdolum_fw-la autem_fw-la illuminatiuns_fw-la the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v consummative_a and_o perfective_a the_o order_n of_o priest_n illuminative_a so_o the_o order_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v illuminative_a and_o perfective_a and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regular_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o episcopal_a state_n as_o discipline_n to_o magisterie_n and_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o perfection_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o their_o degree_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n not_o of_o scholar_n but_o of_o master_n and_o perfecter_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n isidore_n say_v sacerdotibus_fw-la ficut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la my_o steriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n divina_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortes_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la populoran_n &_o in_o officio_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la to_o priest_n as_o to_z bishop_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v for_o that_o they_o be_v be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v consores_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n like_o wise_a in_o teach_v of_o tâ—e_v people_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n to_o know_v their_o sheep_n to_o offer_v for_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o example_n of_o good_a work_n 53._o but_o suarez_n object_v against_o inferior_a pastor_n out_o of_o s._n thomas_n 2._o s._n th._n 2._o 2._o q_o 184._o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la 2._o that_o archdeacon_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n have_v but_o under-administrations_a under_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o baylive_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o caietan_n cite_v by_o suarez_n say_v the_o pastoral_a office_n 20._o a._n 2._o &_o 20._o and_o obligation_n to_o yield_v one_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n pertain_v principal_o to_o bishop_n and_o only_o secundarilie_o and_o ministeriallie_o to_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o that_o curate_n and_o under_o pastor_n do_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n as_o minister_n and_o officiales_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agentes_fw-la and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n but_o minister_n and_o officiales_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n who_o only_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v exercise_v on_o other_o but_o suarez_n answer_v very_o well_o that_o curate_n be_v
not_o instrument_n '_o officialle_n or_o delegate_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v true_o pastor_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o proprius_fw-la sacerdos_n to_o who_o every_o christian_a of_o sufficient_a age_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n remis_fw-la cap._n omnit_fw-la utrius_fw-la que_fw-la â—exus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la and_o although_o the_o bishop_n have_v great_a and_o more_o ample_a authority_n than_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n have_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o officialle_n nor_o minister_n nor_o in_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o true_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n though_o both_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v minister_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 28._o supra_fw-la n._n 28._o and_o although_o say_v suarez_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o high_a state_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o curate_n also_o be_v in_o a_o state_n though_o inferior_a for_o so_o though_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n yet_o one_o be_v a_o perfect_a state_n than_o another_o out_o of_o all_o this_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ground_v in_o suarez_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o inferior_a pastor_n have_v not_o only_o a_o high_a and_o perfect_a office_n which_o s._n thomas_n insinuate_v say_v that_o they_o rather_o have_v a_o office_n pertain_v to_o perfection_n then_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o also_o a_o high_a state_n of_o perfection_n their_o state_n be_v of_o perfection_n to_o be_v exercise_v 3._o s._n th._n 2.2_o q._n 184._o a._n 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o not_o to_o be_v acquire_v as_o the_o regulars_n state_n be_v and_o be_v ordain_v to_o high_a action_n and_o function_n and_o they_o make_v a_o pacte_a and_o convenant_n with_o their_o church_n as_o bishop_n do_v which_o in_o a_o bishop_n as_o suarez_n confess_v cause_v a_o immobilitie_n 54._o wherefore_o suarez_n at_o length_n conclude_v 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o state_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o regulas_fw-la do_v exceed_v and_o be_v exceed_v of_o one_o another_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o demand_v which_o state_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o one_o self_n less_o dangerous_a and_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o religious_a state_n in_o this_o respect_n take_v the_o precedence_n but_o if_o you_o demand_v which_o state_n contine_v 6._o n._n 6._o mains_fw-fr dei_fw-la obsequium_fw-la great_a service_n of_o god_n &_o perfectiora_fw-la opera_fw-la ex_fw-la genete_fw-la she_o requirit_fw-la and_o require_v more_o perfect_a operation_n of_o their_o kind_n then_o say_v he_o the_o state_n of_o these_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n speculativelie_a it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o pastoral_a state_n be_v perfect_a than_o the_o regular_a state_n mat._n s._n th._n in_o c._n 5._o mat._n and_o this_o s._n thomas_n upon_o s._n matthew_n seem_v to_o favour_v as_o suarez_n confess_v 55._o and_o so_o whereas_o m._n nicholas_n nu_fw-la 14._o prove_v that_o a_o regular_a state_n be_v perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o inferior_a pastor_n because_o 2_o pastor_n may_v enter_v into_o religion_n without_o dispensation_n his_o argument_n prove_v only_o that_o a_o regulars_n state_n be_v more_o sure_a for_o one_o own_o salvation_n cütra_fw-la s._n th._n 2.2_o q_o 184.7_o arg_fw-mi sed_fw-la cütra_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v elect_v and_o vow_v but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a or_o perfect_a state_n i_o grant_v that_o s._n thomas_n prove_v that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o a_o religious_a man_n may_v become_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a because_o a_o religious_a man_n can_v accept_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n because_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a as_o be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o may_v accept_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a state_n but_o a_o inferior_a pastor_n may_v undertake_v the_o state_n of_o a_o regular_a not_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o azorius_fw-la regular_n confess_v but_o because_o in_o it_o he_o may_v more_o sure_o save_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o he_o may_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 24._o azar_n to_o 1._o l._n 11._o ca._n 24._o charity_n first_o tender_v once_o own_o salvation_n and_o so_o although_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n do_v thus_o descend_v in_o state_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o retrocedere_fw-la nor_o retrospicere_fw-la go_v back_n or_o look_v back_o because_o he_o thus_o avaunce_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n a_o regular_a may_v be_v a_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la a_o bishop_n state_n be_v perfect_a but_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n a_o inferior_a pastor_n may_v be_v a_o religious_a man_n ergo_fw-la a_o religious_a man_n have_v a_o perfect_a state_n but_o only_o ergo_fw-la a_o religious_a man_n have_v a_o more_o secure_a state_n 56._o but_o in_o a_o controversy_n so_o much_o dispute_v and_o wherein_o to_o give_v sentence_n may_v provoke_v the_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o by_o what_o be_v say_v for_o inferior_a pastor_n will_v peradventure_o judge_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o inferior_a pastor_n shall_v worthy_o be_v prefer_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o as_o m._n nicholas_n pag._n 103._o num._n 7._o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o platus_n a_o regular_a concern_v the_o regular_a state_n so_o will_v i_o and_o with_o less_o exception_n refer_v he_o to_o one_o philippe_n the_o harue_v a_o regular_a and_o learned_a abbot_n concern_v the_o clergy_n and_o all_o pastor_n even_o inferior_a 57_o this_o man_n be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v bona_fw-la spes_fw-la good_a hope_n and_o he_o write_v above_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o his_o work_n be_v print_v in_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n m._n d_o c._n x_o x._o and_o approve_v by_o doctor_n colvenerius_fw-la chauncelour_n of_o the_o university_n and_o censor_n of_o book_n in_o that_o university_n he_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la scientia_fw-la justieia_n &_o continentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la commend_v high_o regulars_n among_o who_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a yet_o in_o every_o chapter_n almost_o he_o prefer_v the_o clergy_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n cite_v only_o a_o few_o passage_n in_o his_o 17._o chapter_n he_o say_v as_o m._n nicholas_n will_v not_o say_v nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la novissimum_fw-la locum_fw-la eligere_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la altiora_fw-la volatu_fw-la praesumptuoso_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la erigere_fw-la it_o be_v our_o part_n that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o religious_a to_o cboose_v the_o last_o place_n and_o not_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a flight_n to_o elevate_v ourselves_o to_o high_a thing_n in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o from_o all_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o antiquity_n do_v ever_o extol_v the_o clericall_a order_n and_o ever_o give_v it_o among_o the_o other_o order_n the_o principal_a rank_n and_o degree_n and_o though_o by_o the_o divine_a disposition_n a_o soldier_n or_o rustic_a do_v excellin_a sanctity_n yet_o the_o clergy_n man_n in_o excellency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o although_o the_o clergy_n man_n as_o we_o do_v sometime_o decline_v to_o wordly_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a element_n yet_o their_o order_n decline_v not_o in_o authority_n in_o his_o 84._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a s._n benedict_n sound_v many_o monastery_n and_o instruct_v and_o inform_v many_o monk_n by_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a document_n he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v be_v priest_n yet_o want_v not_o perfection_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o monastical_a institute_n that_o his_o monk_n shall_v not_o contend_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o holy_a order_n but_o in_o holy_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o promotion_n to_o order_n make_v not_o a_o monk_n but_o abjection_n and_o vilify_n of_o one_o self_n labour_n silence_n discipline_n rest_n religion_n and_o in_o his_o 99_o chapter_n habeant_fw-la sibi_fw-la matorem_fw-la monachi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la clericis_fw-la maiorem_fw-la humiliter_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la let_v monk_n keep_v to_o themselves_o great_a sanctity_n leave_v humble_o to_o clergy_n man_n great_a dignity_n and_o in_o his_o 98._o and_o 97._o chapter_n 462._o pag._n 462._o he_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n do_v therefore_o invite_v heliod_n paulinus_n and_o rusticus_n to_o be_v monk_n not_o because_o he_o think_v more_o base_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o because_o he_o esteem_v their_o state_n as_o more_o worthy_a so_o not_o so_o secur_v and_o therefore_o say_v
delineate_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o meat_n drink_n cloth_n habitation_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n poverty_n obedience_n chastity_n so_o that_o neither_o do_v azorius_fw-la hold_n it_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o christian_n be_v religious_a 3._o s._n th._n 2.2_o q._n 88_o be_v 8._o ad_fw-la 3._o though_o before_o he_o have_v cite_v s._n thomas_n who_o say_v they_o vow_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n yea_o and_o s._n austin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n vow_v poverty_n 887._o aug._n li._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o sarm_v supra_fw-la p._n 1._o defe_n pag._n 887._o to_o which_o place_n franciscus_n sarmiento_n answer_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o vow_n in_o that_o place_n understand_v a_o full_a purpose_n of_o keep_v poverty_n which_o purpose_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n leave_v when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o disciple_n but_o master_n and_o pastor_n 78._o cajetan_v a_o regular_a principal_a thomist_n and_o cardinal_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n explicate_v these_o word_n vade_fw-la &_o vende_v omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o vent_v sequere_fw-la me_fw-it go_v &_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o have_v these_o word_n attend_v lector_n quod_fw-la nullum_fw-la indicitur_fw-la à _fw-la jesv_n votum_fw-la volenti_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la assequi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la votorum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la assecutio_fw-la laudabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vota_fw-la religionis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la professione_n sed_fw-la operibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la imitamur_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la perfectio_fw-la infinitus_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la numerus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la statum_fw-la profit_n endo_fw-la religionis_fw-la vota_fw-la sed_fw-la rari_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la perfecti_fw-la imitando_fw-la jesum_fw-la factis_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la patientiae_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v reader_n that_o no_o vow_n be_v denounce_v or_o command_v from_o jesus-christe_a to_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o perfection_n of_o life_n because_o the_o attain_n of_o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n but_o in_o work_n by_o which_o we_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n laudable_a the_o vow_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o profession_n but_o in_o work_n by_o which_o we_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n perfection_n be_v get_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o get_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n by_o profess_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n but_o rare_a they_o be_v who_o wilbe_n perfect_a by_o imitatim_fw-la jesus_n in_o work_n of_o humility_n patience_n mildness_n charity_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o caietan_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o vow_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v religious_a out_o of_o this_o place_n especial_o prove_v the_o three_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v that_o without_o vow_n a_o man_n can_v be_v religious_a if_o out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o can_v not_o as_o caietan_n think_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n vow_v it_o can_v not_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v religious_a vow_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n religious_a 79._o 5._o suarez_n to_o 3._o de_fw-fr relig._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o n_o 13.14_o 15.16_o vasqu_n to_o 2._o in_o 1.2_o disp_n 164._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o but_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n vow_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a for_o that_o as_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n do_v confess_v the_o three_o vow_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o relig_n ous_a man_n but_o the_o order_n and_o institute_n must_v be_v approve_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o ancienthe_n it_o be_v or_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o afterward_o be_v decree_v and_o the_o religious_a his_o vow_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o superior_a who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o authority_n to_o receive_v his_o vow_n and_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o order_n approve_v by_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n or_o that_o their_o vow_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o religious_a see_v that_o hâ—ly_a scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o acceptation_n 80._o 9_o suarez_n to_o 3._o l._n 3_o de_fw-la auttore_fw-la &_o orig_n &_o antiqu_fw-la status_fw-la relig_n c._n 2._o â—_o 9_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a suarez_n defend_v that_o the_o apostle_n vow_v poverty_n chastity_n &_o obedience_n and_o be_v religious_a &_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o institute_v a_o religious_a state_n in_o general_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o counsel_n but_o also_o make_v a_o religion_n in_o particular_a to_o which_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n eye_v proprium_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la modum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la religiosae_fw-la tribuendo_fw-la give_v to_o they_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a manner_n of_o live_v 10._o nu._n 10._o and_o this_o particular_a manner_n of_o live_v he_o say_v consist_v in_o a_o life_n mix_v partly_o contemplative_a partly_o active_a in_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o yet_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v only_o prove_v that_o chariste_n institute_v the_o counsel_n and_o commend_v they_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o some_o author_n proove_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n vow_v the_o counsel_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o religious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o other_o author_n only_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v example_n of_o religious_a lâ—fâ—_n by_o live_v at_o first_o in_o common_a and_o by_o observe_v poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v religious_a though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o author_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v religious_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o be_v properlâ—e_a and_o compleatelie_o religious_a but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o observe_v or_o vow_v the_o three_o evangelicall_a counsel_n 81._o 5._o to._n 2._o in_o 1._o 2._o disp_n 4._o &_o 5._o wherefore_o vasquez_n resolve_v the_o matter_n thus_o his_o praemissis_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la station_n religionis_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o must_v distinguish_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o either_o to_o have_v institute_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v invent_v &_o excogitated_a it_o and_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o to_o other_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v or_o to_o institute_v a_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o indeed_o to_o erect_v it_o under_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o state_n be_v of_o the_o deume_n or_o natural_a law_n for_o see_v that_o to_o constitute_v a_o state_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v necessary_o requireâ—_n that_o he_o who_o vow_v shall_v make_v the_o three_o vow_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o superior_a praepositi_fw-la as_o above_o be_v explicate_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o legislatour_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o he_o that_o vow_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v he_o for_o his_o subject_n it_o followet_v that_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o positive_a law_n or_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o humane_a legislatour_n for_o that_o the_o three_o vow_n make_v have_v not_o this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o constitute_v he_o that_o vow_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n peculiarlie_o require_v to_o religion_n of_o a_o head_n or_o superior_a but_o this_o agree_v to_o they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chief_a bishop_n thus_o he_o and_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n or_o ancient_a auctour_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o vow_n of_o the_o three_o counsel_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o head_n who_o accept_v their_o vow_n it_o can_v not_o so_o clear_o be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o &_o compleatelie_o religious_a though_o they_o have_v vow_v the_o three_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o religious_a it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v head_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o
disciple_n and_o so_o under_o christ_n be_v s._n peter_n 21._o joan_n 21._o as_o now_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n be_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n live_v under_o christ_n first_o and_o after_o under_o s._n peter_n as_o religious_a under_o a_o abbot_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v prove_v 82._o this_o i_o have_v say_v only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o m._n nicholas_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v religiouâ—â—en_v but_o not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o take_v from_o the_o regulars_n any_o honour_n to_o which_o they_o may_v make_v any_o probable_a claim_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v this_o opinion_n which_o some_o hold_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v religious_a in_o all_o the_o probability_n it_o may_v have_v not_o intend_v to_o derogate_v to_o it_o and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v say_v have_v not_o m._n nicholas_n egg_v and_o provoke_v i_o in_o his_o 4._o qu._n n._n 29._o the_o sixth_z question_n whether_o religious_a as_o religious_a be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n m._n nicholas_n m._n doctor_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n be_v here_o reduplicate_v religious_a as_o religious_a but_o never_o secular_a as_o secular_a the_o reply_n reduplication_n be_v defend_v and_o by_o it_o regulars_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hierarchy_n 1._o reduplication_n as_o m._n nicholas_n shall_v know_v be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o school_n not_o only_o of_o philosophe_n but_o also_o of_o divinity_n and_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o know_v and_o to_o distinguishe_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o omit_v example_n hereof_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o philosophy_n as_o album_fw-la currit_fw-la but_o not_o as_o album_fw-la musicus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la but_o not_o as_o musicus_fw-la in_o divinity_n we_o say_v that_o god_n die_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n create_v the_o world_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n the_o b._n virgin_n be_v mother_n of_o god_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v bear_v only_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o so_o regular_a bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o much_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o not_o as_o regular_o but_o as_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 2._o whereas_o m._n nicholas_n except_v against_o m._n doctor_n for_o say_v that_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o yet_o say_v not_o that_o secular_a priest_n as_o secular_a be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o answer_v that_o m._n doctor_n want_v not_o his_o reason_n 3._o for_o we_o may_v compare_v secular_a priest_n with_o regular_o diverselie_o first_o as_o both_o be_v only_a christian_n and_o so_o both_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_v perfect_v and_o illuminate_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o second_o we_o may_v compare_v state_n with_o state_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o a_o secular_a priest_n as_o a_o secular_a priest_n that_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o that_o state_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a order_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o order_n and_o character_n and_o because_o this_o character_n make_v he_o apt_a for_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v apt_a also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o import_v degree_n in_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o regular_a as_o regular_a that_o be_v take_v preciselie_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regular_a be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n because_o as_o a_o regular_a he_o have_v neither_o order_n nor_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o the_o secular_a priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o state_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o regular_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o state_n of_o regular_a be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o as_o regular_a he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o if_o as_o regular_a he_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n than_o all_o regular_o even_o lay_v brother_n and_o religious_a woman_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n 4._o for_o as_o because_o it_o agree_v to_o man_n as_o man_n to_o be_v risibilis_fw-la it_o agree_v to_o every_o man_n to_o be_v risibilis_fw-la so_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o a_o regular_a as_o regular_a to_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n every_o regular_a though_o but_o a_o converse_v or_o a_o lay_v brother_n or_o sister_n must_v be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n 5._o wherefore_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n use_v m._n doctor_n reduplication_n 6._o diony_n carthe_n art_n 13._o in_o theorian_n c._n 6._o for_o he_o explicate_a s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v that_o s._n denys_n declarat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la monachorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la pralatum_fw-la alijs_fw-la iurisdictionaliter_fw-la atque_fw-la pralaticè_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la monachi_fw-la do_v declare_v that_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n as_o they_o be_v monk_n behold_v his_o reduplication_n be_v not_o place_v over_o other_o jurisdictionallie_o and_o in_o manner_n of_o prelate_n though_o the_o same_o author_n present_o after_o grant_v that_o monk_n in_o their_o own_o order_n have_v prelacy_n over_o other_o as_o abbot_n and_o priour_n have_v and_o that_o in_o late_a time_n religious_a man_n be_v more_o frequent_o admit_v to_o be_v priest_n which_o m._n doctor_n also_o grant_v 6._o wherefore_o m._n nicholas_n must_v not_o except_v against_o that_o reduplication_n of_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n lest_o he_o except_v against_o the_o mission_n of_o regulars_n in_o o_o england_n for_o although_o their_o observe_v of_o their_o vow_n and_o rule_n do_v much_o perfect_v they_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o as_o regulars_n they_o can_v do_v little_a good_a in_o england_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o choir_n and_o cloister_n they_o can_v rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v matin_n they_o can_v wear_v their_o habit_n nor_o use_v abstinence_n or_o other_o austerity_n externallie_o thereby_o to_o give_v good_a example_n for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n they_o fare_v as_o other_o be_v lodge_v and_o clothe_v &_o have_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o liberty_n that_o other_o have_v and_o so_o as_o priest_n they_o be_v send_v to_o england_n and_o as_o priest_n by_o preach_v and_o minister_a sacrament_n they_o be_v most_o beneficall_a to_o our_o country_n 7._o corp_n 2.2_o q._n 184_o a._n 8_o in_o corp_n and_o that_o priest_n not_o curate_n or_o pastor_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n than_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n not_o priest_n thomas_n planelie_o teach_v who_o compare_v religious_a with_o secular_a priest_n who_o be_v curate_n or_o archdeacon_n say_v only_o that_o a_o religious_a man_n as_o religious_a excel_v the_o secular_a priest_n not_o as_o priest_n but_o as_o in_o state_n of_o secular_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o aggrege_v with_o lay_v man_n and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v si_fw-la vero_fw-la religiosus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ordine_fw-la careat_fw-la sicut_fw-la patet_fw-la de_fw-la conversis_fw-la religionum_fw-la sic_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la excellere_fw-la praeeminentiam_fw-la ordinis_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o religious_a want_v also_o order_n as_o converse_n doc_fw-fr so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o preeminence_n of_o order_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n because_o by_o holy_a order_n one_o be_v depute_v to_o most_o worthy_a ministery_n by_o which_o service_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o be_v require_v great_a interior_a sanctity_n than_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v because_o as_o dionysius_n say_v in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o monastical_a order_n ought_v to_o follow_v priestly_a order_n and_o by_o their_o imitation_n to_o ascend_v to_o divine_a thing_n thus_o s._n thomas_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n especial_o excel_v the_o regular_a state_n which_o be_v no_o hâ—ly_a order_n and_o consequent_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o priest_n as_o priest_n be_v in_o a_o high_a state_n than_o a_o regular_a as_o regular_n 2._o val._n to_o 3._o disp_n 10_o q._n 2._o punct_a 5._o conc_fw-fr 2._o valentia_n a_o jesuite_n speak_v of_o inferior_a prelate_n say_v simo_n in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfective_a or_o perfect_a respectivelie_o he_o s._n denys_n call_v the_o catechumenes_n energuman_n and_o penitent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n that_o be_v purge_v the_o sole_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v and_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_v 18._o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o author_n add_v voylà _fw-fr do_n premierement_n comme_fw-fr il_fw-fr constitue_n les_fw-fr moyne_n entrele_n peuple_fw-fr laique_fw-fr qui_fw-fr esloient_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr faisoyent_n profession_n d'vne_n plus_fw-fr grande_fw-fr perfection_n que_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr &_o d'vne_n vie_fw-fr plus_fw-fr devote_v &_o spirituelle_fw-fr renonçans_fw-fr anx_n affection_n &_o soucis_fw-la dâ—s_fw-la choses_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr monde_fw-fr se_fw-fr devoüan_n &_o consacrans_fw-la totalement_fw-fr au_fw-fr service_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n behold_v then_o first_o of_o all_o how_o he_o s._n denys_n place_v the_o monk_n amongst_o the_o lay_a people_n which_o monk_n be_v they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o other_o and_o of_o a_o life_n more_o denoute_n and_o spiritual_a renounce_v the_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n vow_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o l._n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n c_o 6._o &c_n &c_n and_o after_o that_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o page_n 76._o and_o 77._o he_o relate_v out_o of_o s._n denys_n how_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o office_n to_o consecrate_v the_o monk_n who_o make_v say_v he_o their_o profession_n entre_fw-fr les_fw-fr mains_fw-fr des_fw-fr prestre_n â—â—_o dessoub_n des_fw-fr euesques_n betwixt_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o pag._n 78._o this_o author_n show_v out_o of_o s._n denys_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demophilus_n how_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o publicque_a assembly_n be_v with_o the_o lay_a people_n though_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o under_o the_o clergy_n and_o say_v this_o author_n leur_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr deffendu_fw-fr d'entrer_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr presbytere_o it_o be_v ferbidden_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o presbytery_n all_o which_o and_o more_o s._n denys_n himself_o have_v in_o his_o five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o those_o two_o chapter_n 19_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o s._n denys_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n hierarchy_n the_o regulars_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o govern_v the_o rest_n and_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o preach_v and_o thereby_o purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_v which_o as_o s._n denys_n say_v be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o be_v call_v hierarchicall_a action_n which_o also_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o which_o the_o superior_a order_n illuminate_v purge_v and_o perfect_v the_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o in_o s._n denis_n his_o time_n regular_o take_v their_o place_n beneath_o the_o clergy_n and_o above_o the_o lay_a people_n and_o although_o in_o late_a time_n the_o regulars_n enjoy_v the_o clericall_a privilege_n and_o be_v more_o frequent_o ordain_v subdiacon_n deacon_n priest_n yea_o and_o bishop_n and_o as_o such_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n yet_o as_o regulars_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o s._n denys_n his_o opinion_n for_o then_o in_o his_o time_n also_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o m._n nicholas_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o who_o never_o read_v s._n denys_n be_v forward_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o though_o they_o only_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n show_v that_o he_o either_o never_o read_v or_o understand_v not_o s._n denys_n who_o will_v have_v regular_o to_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o even_o according_a to_o s._n denys_n his_o opinion_n 20._o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v bring_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o s._n denys_n to_o exclude_v regular_o as_o regular_o from_o the_o govern_n and_o perfect_a hierarchy_n though_o i_o grante_v they_o to_o be_v eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n to_o wit_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o though_o eminent_a bear_v no_o rule_n in_o it_o and_o see_v that_o as_o m._n nicholas_n confess_v what_o other_o doctor_n even_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n say_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n they_o rake_v out_o of_o s._n denys_n his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o 21._o secondlie_o i_o add_v to_o s._n denis_n and_o his_o translatour_n and_o expositor_n a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o my_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allege_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o question_n n._n 7._o the_o council_n define_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n 6._o sesse_n 23_o can_n 6._o but_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n be_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trout_n take_v the_o word_n hierarchy_n the_o minor_a proposition_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o that_o number_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v 22._o my_o second_o reason_n which_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n denis_n shall_v be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n must_v sympathize_v with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v confessedlie_o of_o it_o to_o wit_n with_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o profession_n in_o their_o action_n and_o function_n but_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n do_v lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o action_n and_o function_n be_v as_o different_a ergo_fw-la regulars_n as_o regulars_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o art_n or_o trade_n or_o the_o same_o science_n or_o profession_n do_v agree_v in_o action_n function_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o lawyer_n agree_v in_o plead_v and_o give_v counsel_n physician_n be_v busy_v in_o prescribe_v and_o minister_a physic_n carpenter_n work_n in_o timber_n mason_n in_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o minor_a and_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n do_v differ_v in_o action_n function_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n 82._o amb._n l._n 9_o ep._n 82._o ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o author_n of_o good_a authority_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o vercelles_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o that_o of_o the_o regulars_n say_v namque_fw-la hac_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o attentiore_fw-la christianorum_fw-la devotione_fw-la praestantiora_fw-la esse_fw-la quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la clericorum_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la ista_fw-la ad_fw-la comitatem_fw-la &_o moralitatem_fw-la disciplina_fw-la illa_fw-la ad_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la assuefacta_fw-la atque_fw-la patientiam_fw-la haec_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la theatro_fw-la ista_fw-la in_o secreto_fw-la spectatur_fw-la ista_fw-la illa_fw-la absconditur_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o the_o office_n of_o clerk_n and_o the_o institute_n of_o monk_n be_v the_o more_o excel_v in_o the_o more_o attent_a devotion_n of_o christian_n this_o discipline_n of_o clerk_n accustom_v to_o humanity_n and_o morality_n that_o of_o regulars_n to_o abstinence_n and_o patience_n this_o the_o state_n of_o clerk_n be_v as_o in_o a_o theatre_n that_o in_o secret_a this_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o life_n therefore_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o a_o race_n that_o in_o a_o den_n this_o against_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o subdue_a that_o fly_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n this_o more_o grate_n full_a that_o more_o secure_a this_o govern_v itself_o that_o restrain_v itself_o yet_o both_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n because_o to_o the_o perfect_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o take_v his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o again_o haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimicat_fw-la illa_fw-la se_fw-la removet_fw-la haec_fw-la illecebras_fw-la vincit_fw-la illa_fw-la refugit_fw-la huic_fw-la
mundus_fw-la triumphatur_fw-la illi_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la huic_fw-la plura_fw-la tentamenta_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la maior_fw-la victoria_fw-la illi_fw-la infrequentior_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o facilior_fw-la custodia_fw-la this_o life_n therefore_o of_o priest_n fight_v that_o of_o regulars_n with_o draw_v itself_o from_o fight_n this_o overcom_v allurement_n that_o fly_v they_o to_o this_o life_n the_o world_n be_v triumph_v over_o to_o that_o it_o be_v banish_v to_o this_o life_n be_v incident_a more_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o great_a victory_n to_o that_o life_n of_o regulars_n seeldomer_n fall_v more_o easy_a custody_n 24._o s._n heliodorum_n ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n hieron_n declare_v this_o difference_n of_o life_n thus_o alia_fw-la est_fw-la monachi_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la one_o ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o monk_n other_o of_o clerk_n clerk_n feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o wit_n by_o preach_v and_o minister_a sacrament_n james_n feed_v 25._o possivine_a a_o jesuite_n out_o of_o diverse_a father_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n 54._o possevin_n to_o 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 54._o gather_v these_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n and_o function_n of_o priest_n and_o regulars_n alij_fw-la monastica_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la alij_fw-la vero_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la fine_n ac_fw-la diversa_fw-la penè_fw-la verinsque_fw-la status_fw-la olim_fw-la officia_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la monachorum_fw-la illa_fw-la propria_fw-la erant_fw-la iugis_fw-la oratio_fw-la psalmodia_fw-la vigiliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o be_v the_o end_n of_o monastical_a life_n other_o of_o priesthood_n and_o almost_o diverse_a in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o office_n of_o both_o state_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o monk_n continual_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n watch_n fast_v and_o other_o exercise_n contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v be_v distinct_a in_o diet_n clothe_v place_n from_o communication_n with_o other_o man_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n when_o he_o have_v constitute_v monk_n above_o the_o people_n but_o under_o the_o clergy_n yet_o who_o for_o purity_n of_o life_n shall_v approach_v near_o to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o have_v describe_v their_o life_n and_o state_n he_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v call_v therapeutes_fw-gr of_o the_o lawful_a worship_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n to_o which_o one_o thing_n they_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o and_o be_v call_v monk_n of_o the_o undevided_a and_o singular_a or_o sole_a life_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o separate_v from_o other_o thing_n moreover_o the_o whole_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o monastical_a consecration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o s._n denys_n do_v design_n this_o secretion_n and_o separation_n and_o transformation_n into_o a_o sole_a life_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o thing_n many_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n in_o gratian_n and_o juo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o read_v the_o 61._o placuit_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o c._n placuit_fw-la canon_n of_o the_o arabick_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o monk_n according_a to_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 4._o the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v define_v by_o prayer_n fast_v quietness_n and_o clausure_n or_o shut_v up_o and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n paulinus_n heliodorus_n rusticus_n and_o desiderius_fw-la teach_v that_o solitariness_n prayer_n without_o intermission_n watch_n labour_n of_o hand_n contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o penitent_a life_n by_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n altogether_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n sole_a or_o singular_a be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n chrysostomus_n also_o describe_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n domusluctus_fw-la inquit_fw-la sunt_fw-la monasteria_fw-la ubi_fw-la cinis_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la cilicium_fw-la ubi_fw-la solitudo_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la terrenorum_fw-la duritia_fw-la lectulorum_fw-la nullae_fw-la ibi_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la nullae_fw-la curae_fw-la tranquillo_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_o portu_fw-la nanigant_fw-la alta_fw-la ibi_fw-la quies_fw-la &_o silentium_fw-la monastery_n say_v he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o mourning_n where_o be_v ash_n and_o hair_n cloth_n where_o be_v solitude_n fast_v the_o hardenes_n of_o earthly_a bid_v no_o perturbation_n there_o no_o care_n for_o they_o sail_v in_o a_o quiet_a haven_n there_o be_v great_a rest_n and_o silence_n but_o say_v possevine_a these_o be_v the_o propter_fw-mi office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o religious_a priest_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o god_n his_o coadioutor_n to_o edify_v other_o by_o discipline_n of_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exemplar_n life_n and_o prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o people_n to_o be_v brief_a as_o by_o dionysius_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_v other_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n thus_o far_o possevinus_n 26._o the_o mayor_n then_o and_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v in_o good_a consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o regulars_n who_o have_v so_o different_a a_o manner_n of_o live_v from_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n and_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o who_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o any_o hierarchiall_a action_n and_o function_n which_o consist_v in_o purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_v by_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o which_o s._n denys_n and_o his_o translatour_n and_o interpreter_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o hierarchy_n though_o they_o be_v by_o they_o place_v above_o the_o laity_n next_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v of_o they_o and_o all_o good_a catholic_n esteem_v as_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ornament_n and_o aid_n unto_o it_o 27._o by_o this_o all_o that_o m._n nicholas_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n denys_n himself_o and_o other_o author_n be_v answer_v for_o that_o s._n denys_n will_v not_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o autour_n as_o m._n nicholas_n true_o confess_v n._n 1_o have_v from_o he_o the_o beeâ—_n and_o almost_o only_o treatise_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o yet_o lest_o he_o or_o some_o for_o he_o may_v imagine_v that_o i_o mention_v not_o his_o objection_n because_o i_o can_v not_o solve_v they_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o m._n nicholas_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o hierarchy_n have_v a_o latitude_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o signifi_v only_a order_n or_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n n._n 3._o the_o reply_n the_o hierarchy_n comprehend_v both_o other_o and_o jurisdiction_n 28._o to_o this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v his_o answer_n in_o m._n doctor_n hierarchy_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n n._n 2._o and_o 6._o where_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o both_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v make_v man_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n for_o if_o we_o sprake_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n say_v m._n doctor_n n._n 2._o as_o it_o import_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o power_n of_o order_n then_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o they_o who_o have_v some_o order_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o they_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la elect_v only_o but_o not_o in_o any_o order_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v say_v m._n doctor_n of_o a_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la elect_v only_o and_o not_o consecrate_v be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n because_o by_o their_o election_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v they_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o so_o that_o m._n nicholas_n his_o dilemma_n ether_n the_o name_n hierarchy_n signify_v order_n only_o and_o then_o bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la pope_n elect_v only_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n if_o jurisdiction_n only_o then_o priest_n bishop_n deacòn_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n till_o they_o be_v make_v pastor_n this_o dilemma_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o i_o say_v
electour_n take_v place_n of_o all_o patriarch_n and_o be_v in_o dignity_n next_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o cardinal_n though_o they_o have_v no_o order_n as_o most_o of_o they_o have_v holy_a order_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o diverse_a degree_n in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o m._n doctor_n say_v that_o man_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o above_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n next_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o whether_o this_o their_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o turrecremata_fw-la think_v or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o m._n doctor_n ten_o chapter_n certain_a at_o least_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v institute_v such_o a_o dignity_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n though_o not_o in_o order_n be_v counsellor_n to_o the_o pope_n electour_n of_o he_o have_v his_o decisive_a voice_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o take_v his_o precedence_n above_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o own_o proper_a church_n with_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v over_o his_o title_n then_o ordinary_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a jurisdiction_n 16._o to._n 1._o 3._o 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 16._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v his_o part_n in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n then_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n or_o deacon_n only_o be_v great_a than_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o learned_a cardinal_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v a_o ordinary_a right_n of_o discipline_n and_o suffrage_n in_o provincial_a and_o general_a council_n 15._o to._n 1._o l_o 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 15._o and_o by_o privilege_n and_o by_o custom_n cardinal_n and_o abbot_n and_o generalle_n of_o order_n have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o if_o by_o this_o custom_n or_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o church_n generalle_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o abbot_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o will_v not_o giane_n say_v it_o only_o i_o say_v with_o m._n doctor_n yea_o with_o s._n denys_n s._n paul_n scholar_n that_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n and_o abbot_n as_o abbot_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v by_o s._n denys_n but_o if_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n privilege_n or_o custom_n which_o privilege_n and_o custom_n m._n nicholas_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o other_o regulars_n 44._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 10._o say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v rather_o for_o cardinal_n then_o regulars_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v regulars_n to_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a not_o have_v be_v able_a te_fw-la prove_v regulars_n as_o regulars_n to_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o he_o do_v wrong_a to_o those_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n unless_o regulars_n also_o be_v whereas_o cardinal_n by_o their_o dignity_n and_o by_o the_o care_n which_o they_o have_v in_o govern_v under_o the_o pope_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v assure_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a degree_n in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o dignity_n as_o m._n doctor_n say_v they_o even_o as_o cardinal_n though_o not_o priest_n have_v the_o high_a rank_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n bear_v no_o rule_n nor_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o govern_v hierarchy_n 45._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n doctor_n aver_v to_o wit_n that_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roll_a and_o perfect_a hierarchy_n and_o this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n denys_n s._n paul_n scholar_n of_o who_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o divine_n have_v learn_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o also_o by_o his_o transtatour_n and_o expositor_n yea_o and_o by_o theological_a argument_n and_o i_o have_v answer_v clear_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o m._n nicholas_n have_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n though_o their_o institute_n and_o order_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o which_o add_v much_o aid_n and_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o s._n denys_n and_o his_o translatour_n and_o expositor_n or_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v the_o name_n hierarchy_n 46._o 6._o s._n denys_n l._n eccl._n hier._n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 23._o can_n 6._o but_o let_v not_o therefore_o either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n glory_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n for_o that_o their_o charge_n increase_v with_o their_o dignity_n and_o their_o burden_n be_v the_o heavy_a the_o great_a their_o honour_n be_v and_o if_o they_o live_v not_o accord_o that_o dignity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o their_o great_a damnation_n for_o as_o their_o rank_n and_o degree_n be_v high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o danger_n and_o the_o high_a they_o stand_v the_o more_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o fall_v and_o the_o low_a and_o great_a be_v their_o fall_n if_o they_o fall_v because_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la pauli_n tenere_fw-la gradum_fw-la petri_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o hold_v the_o degree_n of_o peter_n and_o let_v not_o regulars_n be_v deject_a or_o grieve_v in_o mind_n because_o as_o regulars_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n let_v it_o suffice_v they_o that_o of_o late_a year_n they_o be_v also_o assumpt_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o hierarchy_n most_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o let_v it_o content_v they_o as_o indeed_o it_o may_v both_o content_a and_o comfort_n they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v more_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o dompte_v their_o passion_n to_o curb_v sensuality_n to_o mortify_v their_o body_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o gain_v a_o high_a degree_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o they_o use_v their_o mean_n fulfil_v their_o vow_n and_o observe_v their_o rule_n and_o order_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o precedent_a question_n we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v m._n doctor_n treatise_n for_o such_o point_n as_o either_o deserve_a confutation_n or_o require_v explication_n m._n nicholas_n i_o must_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o examine_v all_o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o the_o reply_n you_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o of_o m._n doctor_n proposition_n or_o assertion_n unexamined_a but_o you_o have_v not_o refute_v any_o one_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o former_a question_n for_o neither_o have_v you_o prove_v against_o m._n doctor_n that_o without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n nor_o that_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o england_n france_n or_o spain_n be_v ought_v not_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o have_v at_o least_o one_o bishop_n nor_o that_o such_o a_o country_n as_o england_n spain_n or_o france_n be_v can_v except_v against_o a_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n presence_n nor_o that_o regulars_n be_v in_o a_o high_a state_n than_o bishop_n nay_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o regulars_n be_v in_o a_o high_a state_n than_o inferior_a pastor_n nor_o that_o religious_a as_o religious_a be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n nor_o have_v you_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o m._n doctor_n argument_n ground_v in_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o father_n or_o divine_v by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o former_a position_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o reply_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o last_o question_n be_v principal_o a_o recapitulation_n only_o of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n